Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
religion_n bishop_n church_n time_n 3,265 5 3.4917 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A07770 The Catholique triumph conteyning, a reply to the pretensed answere of B.C. (a masked Iesuite,) lately published against the Tryall of the New Religion. Wherein is euidently prooued, that Poperie and the doctrine now professed in the Romish church, is the new religion: and that the fayth which the Church of England now mayntaineth, is the ancient Romane religion. Bell, Thomas, fl. 1593-1610. 1610 (1610) STC 1815; ESTC S113733 309,464 452

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o catholic_a triumph_n contain_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o pretence_a answer_n of_o b._n c._n a_o mask_a jesuite_n late_o publish_v against_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o popery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o mayntain_v be_v the_o ancient_a roman_a religion_n psal._n 22._o v_o 16._o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a lay_v siege_n against_o i_o psal._n 120._o v_o 3._o what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n even_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a arrow_n with_o hot_a burn_a coal_n at_o london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n 1610._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n toby_z the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o england_n fifteen_o year_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o old_a roman_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o romish_a cardinal_n the_o jesuit_n jesuited_a papist_n and_o gunpowder-popish-vassal_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n i_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o number_n correspondent_a to_o the_o year_n a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n consider_v before_o i_o can_v any_o way_n extort_v any_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o my_o book_n howbeit_o when_o the_o jesuit_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v serious_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o that_o through_o their_o long_a silence_n many_o papist_n do_v utter_o renounce_v popery_n and_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o day_n sincere_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n then_o they_o become_v so_o ashamed_a of_o their_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o they_o publish_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n term_v it_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bell_n downfall_n sun_n wherein_o they_o avouch_v with_o brazen_a face_n that_o they_o have_v write_v five_o book_n five_o year_n afore_o that_o time_n against_o my_o motive_n and_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o forerunner_n tell_v we_o very_o grave_o but_o to_o their_o endless_a shame_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v suppress_v and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n stay_v from_o the_o publication_n alas_o alas_o how_o be_v silly_a papist_n bewitch_v with_o the_o juggle_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o these_o seducer_n they_o have_v be_v buzz_v about_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o two_o first_o book_n survey_v as_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n and_o when_o after_o their_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v frame_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v devise_v then_o they_o suppress_v the_o same_o upon_o just_a occasion_n as_o their_o forerunner_n in_o their_o name_n tell_v us._n 15._o what_o have_v they_o bestow_v five_o year_n in_o write_v five_o book_n against_o two_o of_o my_o book_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o this_o day_n publish_v any_o one_o of_o they_o publish_v out_o upon_o lie_v lip_n out_o upon_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o jesuitical_a deceyver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o these_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v protest_v so_o much_o in_o print_n and_o have_v perform_v nothing_o less_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o they_o will_v never_o during_o my_o life_n which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v short_a and_o therefore_o have_v they_o provide_v my_o wind_a sheet_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n frame_v any_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a book_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a &_o forcible_a against_o they_o after_o the_o forerunner_n a_o pretence_a answer_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o against_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o popery_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o silly_a pamphlet_n i_o address_v my_o book_n entitle_v the_o jesuit_n antepast_n which_o seem_v to_o their_o dainty_a mouth_n so_o untouthsome_a that_o i_o deem_v it_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o their_o post-past_a as_o i_o have_v former_o publish_v a_o other_o reply_n entitle_v the_o pope_n funeral_n to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n now_o late_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o other_o pretence_a answer_n a_o silly_a thing_n god_n wot_v be_v publish_v against_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n this_o pamphlet_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o november_n last_o at_o which_o time_n i_o be_v very_o ill_o in_o body_n and_o also_o distant_a above_o one_o hundred_o mile_n from_o my_o own_o library_n the_o want_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o be_v all_o my_o painful_a infirmity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o while_o i_o be_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o little_a comfort_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v albeit_o your_o grace_n be_v then_o above_o forty_o mile_n from_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bemoan_v myself_o unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o my_o present_a want_n of_o book_n with_o who_o my_o suit_n find_v such_o entertainment_n as_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v expect_v book_n indeed_o i_o expect_v but_o that_o your_o grace_n shall_v also_o send_v they_o to_o i_o upon_o your_o own_o charge_n most_o free_o and_o christianly_o offer_v to_o send_v i_o your_o whole_a library_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n most_o excellent_a if_o i_o shall_v and_o in_o need_n thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o such_o a_o honourable_a savour_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o now_o in_o duty_n omit_v to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a gunpowder_n papist_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sound_n of_o my_o trial_n wherein_o popery_n be_v term_v and_o prove_v the_o new_a religion_n have_v suborn_v as_o it_o seem_v robert_n parson_n that_o lewd_a companion_n and_o traitorous_a friar_n to_o publish_v that_o suppose_a refutation_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n collect_v and_o frame_v to_o his_o hand_n his_o name_n he_o dare_v not_o disclose_v lest_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v upon_o that_o silly_a answer_n shall_v eternal_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v one_o who_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n by_o honest_a and_o christian-like_a proceed_n bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o by_o continual_a forgery_n by_o lie_v by_o cozenage_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n as_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v apparent_a wherein_o what_o myself_o have_v effect_v or_o rather_o god_n in_o i_o let_v the_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n judge_v and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o find_v well_o do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o grace_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v my_o uttermost_a service_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o grace_n with_o many_o happy_a year_n in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amen_n junij_fw-la 3._o 1609._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_v thomas_n bell._n brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o discourse_n follow_v instruction_n 1._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o all_o papist_n general_o do_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n keep_v inviolable_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o their_o time_n plant_v there_o i_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o negative_a prove_v the_o same_o sound_o and_o evident_o throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o reform_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n myself_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v thereunto_o i_o neither_o impugn_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n nor_o reprove_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n there_o it_o be_v the_o late_a up-start-religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v which_o i_o detest_v and_o write_v against_o in_o all_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o father_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a father_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o father_n or_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n of_o father_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o universal_a father_n the_o former_a our_o church_n of_o noble_a england_n admit_v while_o she_o approve_v two_o primate_fw-la the_o one_o of_n england_n the_o other_o of_o all_o england_n even_o so_o do_v we_o repute_v our_o two_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n meaning_n or_o father_n of_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o superroyall_a power_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v with_o such_o attention_n as_o appertain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o latter_a both_o we_o and_o great_a learned_a popish_a writer_n do_v utter_o disclaim_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n sedis_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la huiusmodj_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la auten_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o have_v any_o such_o like_a name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o universal_a bishop_n none_o may_v be_v call_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o what_o do_v gratianus_n that_o famous_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n tell_v we_o so_o we_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n the_o word_n of_o gratianus_n have_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n nay_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o great_a wonder_n pope_n pelagius_n do_v constant_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o define_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n nullus_fw-la nullus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la universalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicit_fw-la patriarcarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la honorem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulaecunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la quapropter_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la etiam_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la infert_fw-la indebitum_fw-la let_v no_o patriarch_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n of_o universality_n forget_v because_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v this_o far_o from_o the_o faithful_a that_o any_o shall_v willing_o snatch_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o may_v any_o way_n seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o brother_n though_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n wherefore_o let_v not_o your_o charity_n in_o your_o epistle_n name_v any_o patriarcke_n at_o any_o time_n universal_a lest_o while_o you_o give_v to_o a_o other_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a you_o take_v from_o yourselves_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o epigram_n set_v down_o as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universa●is_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a pope_n gregory_n be_v consonant_a to_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n ecce_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_fw-la presatione_fw-la epistolae_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibui_fw-la direxistis_fw-la superbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la universalem_fw-la i_o papam_fw-la dicens_fw-la imprimere_fw-la curastis_fw-la quod_fw-la peto_o mihi_fw-la dulcissima_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la quia_fw-la vobis_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la exigit_fw-la praebetur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la sin_v i_o universalem_fw-la papan_n vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la dicit_fw-la negat_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o fatetur_fw-la universum_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la recedant_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la inflant_fw-la et_fw-la charitatem_fw-la vulnerant_fw-la behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n which_o you_o address_v to_o i_o forbid_v it_o you_o labour_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o word_n of_o proud_a appellation_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v your_o sweet_a holiness_n not_o to_o do_v to_o i_o any_o more_o because_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o reason_n do_v require_v for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o see_v you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o god_n forbid_v 591._o away_o with_o word_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o truth_n and_o wound_v charity_n thus_o write_v gratianus_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n thus_o confound_v pope_n pelagius_n thus_o pope_n gregorius_n out_o of_o those_o position_n thus_o constant_o deliver_v i_o observe_v sundry_a very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a document_n first_o that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a pope_n second_o that_o the_o give_v of_o universal_a to_o one_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o that_o gregory_n who_o live_v more_o than_o 590._o year_n after_o christ_n utter_o refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n call_v it_o a_o proud_a name_n and_o sharp_o reprove_v enlagius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o four_o that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n detest_a and_o abhor_v the_o same_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a name_n so_o then_o i_o may_v lawful_o conclude_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n in_o popish_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 591._o year_n after_o christ._n how_o impudent_a therefore_o be_v our_o friar_n when_o he_o avouch_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n celebratum_fw-la to_o have_v call_v leo_n the_o universal_a pope_n liberatus_n to_o have_v term_v he_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pope_n damasus_n and_o theodoretus_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o all_o which_o be_v mere_a lie_n notorious_a slander_n and_o irksome_a falsification_n invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o jesuitical_a crew_n to_o defend_v late_a upstart_n popery_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n b._n c._n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o albeit_o sometime_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o see_v in_o foresay_a manner_n it_o agree_v peculiar_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o declare_v his_o soon_o reign_n authority_n over_o other_o the_o former_a custom_n cease_v and_o so_o it_o remain_v alone_o to_o he_o t._n b._n three_o thing_n our_o friar_n free_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n all_o which_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n be_v altogether_o against_o himself_o first_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n unaware_o that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v grant_v volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la that_o to_o challenge_v that_o name_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n do_v be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n second_o he_o say_v it_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n as_o declare_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o other_o in_o which_o his_o assertion_n a_o notable_a absurdity_n be_v employ_v viz._n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v aralogon_n and_o consequent_o be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o improper_o analogical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o every_o mean_a logician_n can_v tell_v or_o jesu●te_n three_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n himself_o cease_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o which_o doubtless_o be_v that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o i_o in_o the_o trial_n do_v defend_v to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n though_o little_a to_o
our_o friar_n like_n viz._n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o trial_n even_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o addition_n this_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o friar_n be_v consectarie_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n call_v s._n cyprian_n well_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n which_o very_o as_o be_v already_o say_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o yet_o dare_v have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o the_o friar_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o say_a name_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n imply_v therein_o other_o bishop_n can_v never_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o other_o bishop_n will_v never_o have_v improper_o accept_v of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o b._n c._n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v couple_v a_o other_o say_v thus_o and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sole_o and_o only_o call_v pope_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o usual_a name_n a_o gross_a untruth_n t._n b._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n the_o former_a our_o friar_n have_v free_o grant_v in_o his_o immediate_o aforego_v word_n the_o latter_a he_o must_v likewise_o yield_v unto_o against_o his_o will_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o their_o book_n of_o late_a year_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v of_o late_a year_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o j●ahe_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o he_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o theodoretus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o the_o young_a of_o our_o friar_n name_v live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o second_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n between_o a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o usual_a name_n a_o peculiar_a name_n pertain_v sole_o and_o only_o unto_o one_o but_o that_o a_o usual_a name_n may_v agree_v to_o many_o at_o once_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v three_o as_o our_o friar_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v of_o old_a time_n give_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o afterward_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o so_o must_v he_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la confess_v of_o the_o name_n holiness_n b._n c._n prosecute_a his_o former_a matter_n he_o say_v but_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v justinian_n live_v after_o christ_n his_o birth_n about_o 528._o year_n ergo_fw-la this_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o vent_v out_o a_o untruth_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v new_a which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v use_v xi_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v lay_v or_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n desire_v to_o discharge_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n of_o newness_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o my_o grant_n viz._n because_o i_o confess_v the_o name_n pope_n to_o have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o our_o friar_n in_o thus_o dispute_v do_v prove_v himself_o a_o very_a daw._n for_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_o and_o respective_o and_o consequent_o way_n that_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v old_a absolute_o consider_v yet_o it_o be_v new_a respective_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o your_o popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o oppugn_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n but_o our_o friar_n be_v so_o besot_v with_o malice_n religion_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o you_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n affirm_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o that_o your_o late_a startup_a popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a name_n pope_n be_v new_a as_o want_v above_o 500_o year_n of_o that_o age_n or_o time_n whereof_o you_o brag_v and_o boast_v ergo_fw-la one_o see_v the_o apostolic_a and_o first_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o as_o tertullian_n true_o write_v the_o false_a and_o new_a religion_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o name_n pope_n come_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o same_o that_o which_o our_o jesuit_n add_v of_o protestant_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v shall_v god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v b._n c._n truth_n i_o omit_v here_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a name_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o consubstantial_a against_o the_o arrian_n incarnation_n against_o other_o heretic_n the_o better_a by_o a_o new_a name_n to_o declare_v a_o ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v bell_n for_o all_o that_o call_v these_o word_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o never_o dare_v offer_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n may_v be_v do_v it_o than_o he_o do_v here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n t._n b._n who_o see_v not_o to_o what_o shift_n our_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v drive_v he_o affirm_v desperate_o that_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n call_v the_o holy_a name_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o out_o upon_o such_o rot_a divinity_n out_o upon_o such_o paltry_a friar_n the_o sacred_a name_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v equivalent_o 14._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o set_v down_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a against_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o avouch_v by_o the_o impudent_a friar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o sacred_a writ_n utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n invent_v at_o rome_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n again_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o first_o common_a to_o other_o and_o afterward_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 12._o and_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v plain_o confess_v be_v first_o and_o that_o more_o than_o 500-yeare_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n never_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n pope_n do_v in_o the_o primative_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a and_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v true_o agree_v to_o all_o true_a bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n now_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v
affirm_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o gage_v my_o life_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o 54_o b._n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o busy_v in_o the_o ministry_n &_o service_n of_o god_n t._n b._n this_o testimony_n with_o the_o other_o already_o answer_v do_v tickle_v the_o minister_n and_o fetch_v blood_n as_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n prate_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o devote_a popelinge_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o first_o word_n veruntamen_fw-la notwithstanding_o or_o but_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o friar_n then_o for_o himself_o second_o that_o eusebius_n the_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v say_v not_o that_o any_o law_n make_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n do_v prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o only_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o priest_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n three_o that_o if_o eusebius_n be_v lyve_v in_o these_o our_o backslide_a day_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o filth_n and_o execrable_a fruit_n of_o co-act_a single_a life_n in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n proposition_n he_o will_v doubtless_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o famous_a learned_a and_o zealous_a papist_n polydorus_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o pope_n p●us_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o co-act_a and_o force_a chastity_n in_o the_o romish_a clergy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_a chastity_n in_o wedlock_n as_o no_o crime_n whatsoever_o have_v bring_v great_a shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o harm_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o good_a man_n than_o the_o unchaste_a &_o filthy_a life_n of_o the_o unmarried_a romish_a priest_n priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o expedient_a to_o restore_v to_o priest_n the_o free_a use_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o how_o this_o assertion_n of_o eusebius_n do_v tickle_v i_o and_o fetch_v blood_n from_o i_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v b._n c._n pope_n zacharie_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n our_o worthy_a countryman_n than_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o priest_n 58._o from_o the_o day_n of_o take_v priesthood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v yea_o even_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o magdeburgian_o make_v mention_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o score_v it_o up_o for_o one_o of_o his_o error_n but_o it_o give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o score_v up_o that_o also_o for_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o bell_n speak_v of_o the_o long_a lawful_a liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a wive_v in_o germany_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o pope_n zacharie_n absolve_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o childerich_n their_o sovereign_n and_o confirm_v pipine_v the_o traitor_n in_o his_o room_n and_o kingdom_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n 10._o second_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o commission_n before_o i_o be_v urge_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n to_o his_o apostle_n boniface_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o debar_v husband_n from_o their_o wife_n four_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a command_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n priest_n be_v still_o marry_v in_o germany_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pope_n zacharies_n charge_n contemn_v as_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o pope_n hildebrand_n find_v they_o marry_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1074._o who_o labour_v to_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o his_o pain_n repute_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o proposition_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o ponder_v serious_o five_o that_o in_o every_o legal_a trial_n proposition_n four_o distinct_a person_n must_v concur_v as_o every_o learned_a divine_a every_o skilful_a canonist_n every_o approve_a summonist_n and_o every_o mean_a legist_n will_v confess_v viz._n the_o person_n accuse_v the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o consequent_o iudex_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v the_o party_n accuse_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o the_o reader_n must_v ever_o have_v in_o remembrance_n i_o end_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o nicephorus_n that_o in_o the_o east_n church_n bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n 34._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o dignity_n the_o jesuit_n four_o chapter_n of_o the_o popish_a execrable_a pardon_n b._n c._n this_o chapter_n though_o it_o be_v but_o short_a 61._o yet_o it_o lack_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o occupation_n for_o his_o conclusion_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o notable_a untruth_n the_o pope_n pardon_n quoth_v he_o be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n after_o a_o 1300._o year_n by_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o this_o tale_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o diverse_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o challenge_v it_o for_o a_o rot_a lie_n of_o the_o ragge-maister_n of_o rascal_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o chapter_n be_v short_a in_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o full_a of_o weighty_a and_o unanswerable_a matter_n that_o where_o it_o contain_v forty_o line_n save_o one_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_a dare_v scarce_o touch_v three_o of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o in_o his_o shortness_n he_o have_v heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n lie_n his_o first_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o have_v tell_v this_o tale_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a time_n before_o for_o i_o tell_v not_o this_o tale_n at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v all_o three_o chapter_n aforego_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v this_o tale_n once_o tell_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v not_o then_o in_o charity_n let_v he_o bestow_v the_o whetstone_n upon_o our_o friar_n as_o upon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o best_a deserve_v it_o his_o second_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o my_o say_n be_v a_o rot_a lie_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a truth_n even_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o will_v better_o appear_v god_n will_v by_o this_o my_o present_a answer_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o the_o rag-maister_n of_o rascal_n for_o albeit_o both_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n plus_fw-la he_o term_n i_o in_o that_o scornful_a manner_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o rascal_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o raskell_n with_o k_o and_o e_o not_o with_o c_o and_o a_o as_o his_o lie_a lip_n affirm_v it_o but_o what_o if_o the_o name_n be_v as_o the_o jesuit_n scornful_o affirm_v must_v i_o be_v a_o rascal_n because_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n so_o call_v be_v every_o pope_n holy_a because_o his_o name_n be_v holiness_n hog-snoute_n be_v pope_n sergius_n a_o hog_n because_o his_o name_n be_v hog-snoute_n be_v a_o humble_a man_n proud_a crown_n because_o his_o name_n be_v proud_a be_v a_o valiant_a man_n a_o coward_n because_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v a_o man_n all_o good_a because_o his_o name_n be_v so_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o must_v i_o forsooth_o be_v a_o rascal_n because_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n call_v not_o rascal_n but_o raskell_n where_o i_o never_o continue_v save_v only_o during_o my_o minority_n and_o nonage_n do_v not_o every_o child_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o our_o friar_n want_v matter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v popery_n with_o truth_n scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o good_a argument_n he_o will_v never_o use_v such_o miserable_a shift_n and_o silly_a evasion_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v prove_v my_o assertion_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o i_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o authority_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o know_a truth_n he_o name_v a_o unknown_a book_n the_o doleful_a knell_n where_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v prove_v
truth_n that_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a affirmance_n i_o return_v unto_o our_o friar_n for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o shameless_a lie_n for_o a_o most_o notorious_a slander_n and_o for_o a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n dead_a who_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n have_v tell_v we_o very_o plain_o and_o resolute_o never_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o popish_a purgatory_n while_o they_o be_v lyve_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o purgatory_n can_v never_o be_v true_o father_v upon_o that_o great_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n second_o because_o those_o homily_n from_o whence_o our_o friar_n will_v glad_o fetch_v purgatorie-fire_n be_v counterfeit_a &_o not_o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n insoluble_a that_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v never_o believe_v purgatory_n for_o if_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v purgatory_n in_o his_o book_n bishop_n fisher_n that_o glorious_a so_o suppose_v popish_a martyr_n can_v not_o true_o have_v write_v and_o constant_o avouch_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n three_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v purgatory_n then_o can_v not_o so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n even_o till_o their_o death_n ignorant_a thereof_o nay_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o their_o day_n have_v receive_v purgatory_n as_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a they_o will_v never_o have_v withstand_v it_o but_o most_o reverent_o have_v admit_v and_o most_o christianly_o believe_v the_o same_o four_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v and_o grant_v our_o friar_n thus_o much_o to_o cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n a_o while_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n word_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o build_v popish_a purgatory_n thereupon_o for_o the_o word_n do_v only_o prove_v this_o and_o no_o more_o to_o weet_v that_o th'apostle_n teach_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o myself_o be_o so_o far_o from_o dislike_a that_o i_o have_v many_o year_n ago_o approve_v it_o in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n yea_o 308._o the_o papist_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n make_v frequent_a and_o usual_a commemoration_n of_o their_o martyr_n who_o they_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o purgatorie-fire_n and_o free_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o commemoration_n may_v in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v use_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a first_o in_o my_o motive_n and_o afterward_o in_o my_o survey_n more_o than_o which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o his_o author_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n do_v declare_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o our_o jesuit_n have_v runge_v out_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o purgatory_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n b._n c._n here_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v also_o note_v how_o the_o minister_n contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o survey_n entreat_v of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o increase_v till_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n where_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o note_v the_o time_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n not_o to_o have_v be_v sow_v before_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n therein_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v before_o and_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a popery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o so_o purgatory_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o sow_v grow_v and_o not_o grow_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o one_o year_n 250._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o minister_n have_v some_o skill_n in_o botch_a together_o of_o old_a end_n of_o divinity_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rag_n market_n of_o calvin_n and_o such_o like_a geneva-merchant_n yet_o i_o fear_v i_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o so_o to_o cobble_v the_o say_n together_o that_o the_o flaw_n of_o a_o contradiction_n appear_v not_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o where_o our_o friar_n pretend_v some_o fear_n that_o i_o can_v not_o defend_v by_o any_o cobble_n my_o contradiction_n by_o he_o so_o suppose_v i_o be_o so_o free_a from_o it_o that_o i_o ween_v his_o heart_n will_v pant_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v peruse_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o for_o so_o god_n help_v i_o i_o wonder_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o write_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o master_n devil_n of_o hell_n have_v so_o possess_v he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o notorious_a jesuit_n execrable_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a lie_n never_o do_v any_o man_n hear_v know_v or_o read_v such_o shameless_a palpable_a and_o gross_a untruethe_n who_o will_v not_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o popery_n that_o shall_v read_v this_o friar_n answer_v and_o this_o my_o reply_n join_v with_o my_o trial_n and_o my_o survey_n in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v his_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a lie_n fie_o fie_o how_o can_v he_o think_v that_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o iudgemet_v will_v believe_v he_o he_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o the_o truth_n publish_v in_o my_o book_n can_v never_o be_v true_o answer_v and_o therefore_o silly_a papist_n who_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o popish_a tyrannical_a censure_n read_v my_o book_n must_v perforce_o receive_v and_o believe_v his_o most_o execrable_a lie_n for_o the_o truth_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v once_o read_v my_o book_n nay_o but_o this_o one_o reply_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n all_o partiality_n set_v apart_o he_o know_v that_o he_o false_o accuse_v i_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o bid_v can_v not_o but_o condemn_v he_o every_o child_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a my_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o apparent_a as_o every_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n must_v needs_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o whetstone_n tie_v at_o his_o girdle_n thou_o a_o foxtail_n in_o his_o neck_n and_o a_o fooles-bable_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o popery_n through_o mortal_a wound_n receive_v be_v not_o past_a recovery_n if_o the_o truth_n publish_v in_o my_o book_n be_v not_o unanswereable_a if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o late_a startup_a romish_a faith_n he_o will_v never_o thus_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o his_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n sake_n in_o my_o survey_n mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o six_o chapter_n afterwards_o origen_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o allegorical_a speculation_n feign_v many_o odd_a thing_n touch_v purgatory_n 250._o as_o the_o ethnic_n plato_n who_o he_o much_o imitate_v have_v do_v before_o he_o after_o origen_n other_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n other_o rash_o to_o believe_v it_o other_o to_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o origens_n conceit_n thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o increase_v till_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n in_o my_o book_n well_o entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n to_o his_o day_n i_o speak_v there_o of_o john_n fisher_n late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o so_o it_o be_v unkowen_a to_o they_o 1517._o year_n thou_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a these_o be_v my_o very_a word_n in_o both_o my_o book_n the_o
little_a child_n the_o consonant_a sound_n rebound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v these_o word_n ●●nom_fw-la sub_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la et_fw-la praecationes_fw-la profundimus_fw-la et_fw-la sicuti_fw-la retulimus_fw-la praecibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la panis_fw-la offertur_fw-la et_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la aqua_fw-la et_fw-la praepositus_fw-la itidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la sua_fw-la potest_fw-la praeces_fw-la et_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la fundit_fw-la et_fw-la populus_fw-la faustè_fw-fr acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o all_o arise_v together_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o after_o our_o prayer_n the_o bread_n be_v offer_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o people_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n say_v amen_n philo_z a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n awong_v the_o jew_n show_v this_o old_a practice_n of_o our_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o word_n 17._o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la dictus_fw-la vir_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la eademque_fw-la consequentia_fw-la qua_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consurgens_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la psalmun_n honestis_fw-la modulis_fw-la concinat_fw-la utque_fw-la praecinenti_fw-la ei_fw-la unum_fw-la versiculum_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la respondeat_fw-la all_o which_o the_o aforenamed_a man_n he_o speak_v of_o philo_n the_o jew_n relate_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consequence_n in_o which_o ourselves_o do_v they_o and_o that_o one_o among_o all_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o midst_n sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o tuneable_a voice_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sing_v one_o verse_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o morab._n s._n chrysostome_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o people_n pray_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o liturgis_n or_o mass_n as_o none_o doubtless_o that_o either_o read_v or_o hear_v his_o word_n can_v stand_v any_o long_o in_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o eisdem_fw-la iterum_fw-la horrendis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_n populo_fw-la et_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populus_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la nam_n cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la communiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la prius_fw-la n._n accepta_fw-la illorum_fw-la voce_fw-la deinde_fw-la congregatis_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la dignè_fw-la et_fw-la iustè_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciat_fw-la incipit_fw-la eucharistian_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la miraris_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la world_n in_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n desire_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o these_o word_n with_o thy_o spirit_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o he_o only_o give_v not_o thanks_n but_o all_o the_o people_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o first_o receive_v their_o voice_n after_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o reverent_o and_o well_o he_o begin_v the_o communion_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o the_o people_n pray_v with_o the_o priest_n s._n cyprian_n testify_v the_o same_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o his_o time_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o common_a people_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v in_o express_a term_n 316._o ideo_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdos_n ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la parat_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondet_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la admoneatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la dominum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debere_fw-la therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n 8.9.13_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o common_a people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n any_o long_o sozomenus_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o history_n 35._o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n 424._o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n together_o so_o s._n hierome_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o his_o time_n galat._n the_o people_n sound_v out_o amen_o with_o such_o a_o echo_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a thunder_n nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la that_o great_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n 14._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n affirm_v to_o his_o reader_n very_o constant_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yea_o s._n basil_n say_v cler_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr psalm_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a._n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n so_o to_o do_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o church_n service_n be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n s._n gregory_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o report_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o approve_v to_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o famous_a greek_a writer_n and_o that_o which_o our_o friar_n say_v of_o the_o same_o gregory_n be_v too_o too_o childish_a &_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v &_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n our_o jesuite_n here_o by_o way_n of_o a_o digression_n more_o than_o extravagant_a give_v a_o very_a short_a but_o too_o too_o sweet_a a_o admonition_n in_o which_o he_o please_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o little_a with_o his_o old_a dote_a foolery_n and_o rusty_a rot_a popery_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v pile_v patch_n of_o protestanisme_n &_o rusty_a rag_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n and_o withal_o forsooth_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n itself_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o extravagant_a and_o foolish_a admonition_n i_o purpose_v in_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n book_n my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o my_o scope_n intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a book_n be_v bipartite_a or_o two_o fold_n viz._n to_o prove_v sound_o and_o plain_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o judicious_a honest_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o distinct_o to_o name_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o every_o material_a point_n &_o article_n of_o the_o new_a romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v first_o begin_v as_o also_o to_o prove_v sound_o and_o clear_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o day_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v catholic_n apostolical_a and_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n for_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a first_o to_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v the_o former_a member_n in_o prove_v popery_n the_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o do_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a church_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o to_o perform_v as_o be_v say_v i_o have_v steadfast_a confidence_n in_o my_o merciful_a god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o wonderful_o preserve_v i_o from_o many_o danger_n almost_o ineffable_a seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v i_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n make_v i_o thankful_a and_o ever_o to_o refer_v all_o that_o i_o well_o do_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n 115.1_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n 1.27_o thou_o who_o by_o
have_v bestow_v almost_o one_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o my_o word_n transeat_fw-la it_o be_v impertinent_a b._n c._n if_o he_o infer_v against_o our_o ceremony_n as_o he_o do_v 138._o because_o they_o be_v institute_v since_o christ_n though_o very_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v rot_v rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o either_o be_v borrow_v from_o we_o or_o of_o far_o latter_a date_n what_o can_v they_o be_v else_o but_o pil●_n patch_n of_o protestanisme_n &_o rusty_a rag_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n answer_n nay_o what_o must_v their_o communion_n book_n itself_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o draw_v from_o our_o portesse_n and_o masse-booke_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o their_o geneva_n ghospeller_n often_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n unaware_o give_v popery_n a_o deadly_a wound_n while_o he_o make_v popish_a mass_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o popish_a bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 136._o these_o chapter_n i_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v see_v they_o concern_v not_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a second_o that_o see_v by_o popish_a free_a grant_n neither_o popish_a mass_n nor_o the_o popish_a oath_n be_v matter_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n willing_o agree_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n while_o he_o suffer_v no_o bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o take_v that_o woeful_a oath_n as_o also_o while_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o popish_a breadgod_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a popish_a mass_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a liar_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o term_v all_o ceremony_n institute_v since_o christ_n though_o very_o ancient_a to_o be_v rot_v rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o and_o so_o free_a from_o this_o false_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a accusation_n as_o i_o approve_v all_o ceremony_n consonant_a to_o god_n word_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o 128.125.155.119_o none_o that_o shall_v due_o peruse_v my_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o my_o book_n which_o deny_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v new_a ceremony_n at_o any_o time_n so_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v within_o twenty_o line_n before_o this_o false_a and_o heinous_a slander_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v but_o his_o wit_n be_v so_o besot_v in_o fight_v and_o bicker_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o new_a reason_n prick_v he_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o slander_n then_o forsake_v and_o condemn_v their_o gainful_a popery_n which_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o other_o craftesman_n four_o 24.25_o that_o we_o use_v no_o ceremony_n in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n point_n than_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o i_o oppugn_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o ceremony_n this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o respective_o 26.16_o as_o they_o be_v superstitious_o use_v and_o too_o unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o ridiculous_a or_o unprofitable_a end_n for_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o sundry_a ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n and_o wicked_a intentes_fw-la for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o they_o where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o these_o my_o word_n absolute_o 183.185.200.198.199_o &_o respective_o five_o that_o in_o our_o communion_n book_n two_o thing_n must_v distinct_o be_v observe_v and_o christianly_o distinguish_v viz._n the_o essential_a and_o the_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o part_n essential_a they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o as_o old_a as_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a instance_n against_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o part_n accidental_a they_o be_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n old_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o of_o late_a date_n in_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o in_o plain_a term_n all_o the_o accidental_a part_n of_o our_o english_a communion_n book_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n itself_o contain_v therein_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o though_o of_o far_o latter_a date_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 27.40_o omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la omnia_fw-la honestè_fw-fr et_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n six_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o from_o the_o old_a roman_a missal_n or_o communion-booke_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a popery_n reader_n which_o i_o in_o all_o my_o book_n oppugn_v b._n c._n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n 135._o the_o ancient_a briton_n receive_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o bless_a pope_n and_o martyr_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o appear_v first_o 2._o because_o venerable_a bede_n report_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o s._n austen_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o britain_n bishop_n save_v only_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n second_o for_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o since_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o mass_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o without_o infinite_a garboil_n especial_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o ancient_a time_n consider_v or_o that_o if_o any_o such_o contention_n have_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o curious_a pen_n of_o our_o historiographer_n it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n once_o to_o surmise_v wherefore_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o custom_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o bell_n allowance_n and_o the_o common_a computation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v sound_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o not_o any_o rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o this_o ragge-maister_n gable_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v a_o new_a patch_n of_o protestanisme_n fetch_v from_o wittenberg_n or_o that_o mart_n of_o martiniste_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n aforego_v well_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o vulgar_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n spain_n germany_n france_n africa_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_o speak_v and_o understand_v wheresoever_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n three_o that_o if_o the_o
day_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n successive_o so_o sound_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a this_o succession_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n 66_o as_o none_o with_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n constant_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n no_o papist_n living_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a instance_n against_o this_o irrefragable_a assertion_n five_o that_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o superstitious_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n yea_o flat_a heresy_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o have_v our_o church_n of_o england_n through_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n be_v deep_o stain_v &_o pollute_v with_o the_o same_o six_o that_o our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n england_n but_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o which_o reformation_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v only_o refine_v purge_v &_o purify_v and_o such_o superstition_n error_n and_o heresy_n abolish_v as_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o our_o church_n permanent_a and_o inviolable_a 92._o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v here_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o so_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o with_o egesippus_fw-la that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n 32._o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n but_o after_o their_o death_n error_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o void_a and_o desert_a house_n second_o with_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_n that_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o great_a learned_a schooleman_n etc._n that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n bring_v to_o such_o inordinate_a dispensation_n and_o to_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o grief_n nor_o remydy_n assign_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o that_o clemens_n l●nus_n and_o sylvester_n be_v very_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n come_v after_o they_o successive_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o old_a bishop_n there_o three_o with_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n 2._o even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n change_v every_o day_n four_o with_o the_o five_o famous_a popish_a doctor_n johannes_n roffensis_n jacobus_n alma●nus_n gersonus_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o michael_n baius_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o be_v 76._o about_o 1560_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n venial_a sin_n wer●_n hatch_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a know_v truth_n as_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n nor_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n b._n c._n his_o dear_a brother_n can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n what_o answer_n to_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o four_o with_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n that_o famous_a popish_a writer_n 39_o that_o the_o popish_a legiste_n and_o canoniste_n of_o latter_a day_n have_v so_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n as_o cobbler_n do_v gnaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o filthy_a skin_n five_o with_o platina_n the_o pope_n dear_a vassal_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o popedom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o who_o so_o can_v go_v before_o other_o in_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n he_o only_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n six_o with_o covarrwias_n that_o worthy_a popish_a archbyshoppe_a and_o learned_a canonist_n 1._o that_o in_o these_o day_n either_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v defend_v or_o else_o popery_n can_v not_o stand_v last_o with_o josephus_n angle_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n dear_a holiness_n that_o albeit_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n late_a excommunicate_v all_o non_fw-fr communicant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n yet_o have_v the_o late_a church_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o lay_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o at_o easter_n much_o more_o i_o may_v and_o can_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la if_o i_o think_v not_o this_o sufficient_a so_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o day_n profess_v and_o authorize_v in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n purge_v refine_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o primative_a and_o most_o ancient_a purity_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o who_o happy_a reign_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reformation_n but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n itself_o come_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o even_o from_o christ_n himself_o their_o jesus_n and_o our_o jesus_n world_n without_o end_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n be_v all_o honour_n majesty_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n a_o caveat_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o mask_a jesuit_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 15._o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o perform_v that_o challenge_n which_o i_o make_v to_o the_o forerunner_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o million_o do_v accept_v of_o his_o challenge_n and_o do_v undertake_v to_o defend_v not_o only_o these_o two_o poyne_n of_o josephus_n doctrine_n and_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o as_o matter_n important_a but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o that_o equity_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n subject_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n do_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o counterchallenge_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o send_v i_o as_o many_o challenge_n as_o will_v stand_v between_o charing-cross_n &_o chester_n and_o as_o many_o dare_v as_o will_v reach_v from_o derby_n to_o darington_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v accuse_v and_o charge_v by_o their_o dear_a brother_n the_o popish_a secular_a priest_n with_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n cozenage_n theft_n cruelty_n murder_n treason_n and_o all_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v name_v yea_o of_o friar_n parson_n that_o traitorous_a jesuite_n they_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o particular_a viz._n by_o parson_n platform_n secular_a priest_n must_v depend_v upon_o blackwell_n and_o blackwell_n upon_o garnet_n and_o garnet_n upon_o parson_n and_o parson_n the_o priest_n bastard_n upon_o the_o devil_n peruse_v my_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o like_a matter_n second_o that_o in_o all_o my_o challenge_n i_o require_v but_o one_o only_a condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o condition_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o jesuite_n which_o shall_v accept_v the_o challenge_n promise_n must_v put_v down_o his_o name_n with_o his_o addition_n in_o print_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o perform_v during_o my_o life_n i_o promise_v upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o procure_v a_o false_a conduct_n for_o the_o safe_a come_n safe_a abide_v and_o safe_a departure_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v accept_v and_o undertake_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o challenge_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a three_o that_o the_o jesuit_n
detain_v from_o they_o for_o while_o they_o give_v away_o their_o own_o they_o unaware_o and_o fond_o deem_v that_o they_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o in_o deed_n instruction_n 8._o the_o word_n pope_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 528._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n bishop_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n 607._o by_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o phocas_n 607._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v judicial_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v unmarrie_v person_n lawful_o marry_v by_o christ_n institution_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 1550._o until_o the_o year_n 1550._o after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n pope_n julius_n presume_v to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrimony_n by_o his_o unlawful_a dispensation_n it_o be_v never_o think_v lawful_a for_o the_o natural_a brother_n to_o marry_v his_o natural_a sister_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1418._o set_v the_o same_o abroach_o in_o the_o year_n 1418._o after_o christ._n popish_a venial_a sin_n 1566._o be_v first_o hatch_v by_o pope_n pius_n 1566._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o blood_n of_o popish_a saint_n can_v work_v man_n redemption_n 1161._o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1161._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o popish_a article_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o deem_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o present_a to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o our_o church_n have_v only_o abolish_v superstition_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v still_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o capucheene_n at_o rome_n do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o even_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a like_n reform_v the_o dissolute_a franciscan_n yea_o pope_n pius_n himself_o of_o late_a day_n do_v the_o like_a while_o he_o reform_v the_o popish_a deform_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n in_o his_o late_a council_n gather_v at_o trent_n if_o he_o that_o now_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v reform_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o abolish_n all_o novelty_n by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o remnant_n to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n in_o very_a deed_n mark_v well_o the_o whole_a discourse_n follow_v where_o all_o this_o be_v sound_o prove_v as_o more_o can_v be_v wish_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o name_n and_o word_n pope_n be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n aswell_o of_o rome_n as_o else_o where_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o the_o jesuite_n volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o chapter_n 2._o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v controul_v though_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o upon_o thousand_o into_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o pardon_n can_v deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory-fire_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v that_o matrimony_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a by_o christ_n institution_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o natural_a sister_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v of_o nothing_o something_o that_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o popish_a superroyall_a power_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n of_o latter_a time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o cozen_a trick_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n sozimus_n bonefacius_fw-la and_o celestine_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n aught_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n give_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v confine_v and_o knit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chapter_n 3._o prove_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o east-church_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a also_o in_o the_o westchurch_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n siricius_n and_o in_o germany_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1074._o year_n after_o christ._n that_o all_o secular_a priest_n may_v marry_v notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a solemn_a vow_n annex_v that_o by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n marriage_n be_v of_o force_n after_o the_o single_a vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o the_o vow_v single_a be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o vow_n solemn_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o solemn_a vow_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n that_o the_o force_a and_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o intolerable_a as_o nothing_o have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o shame_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o godly_a man_n chapter_n 4._o prove_v pardon_n that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o popish_a master_n of_o sentence_n can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o bishop_n fisher_n grant_v the_o young_a age_n of_o late_a popish_a pardon_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o same_o chapter_n 5._o prove_v purgatory_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o popish_a pardon_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n nor_o yet_o with_o popish_a purgatory_n chapter_n 6._o prove_v confession_n that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o than_o do_v the_o old_a that_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o command_v by_o christ_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o man_n ground_v only_o upon_o a_o false_o imagine_v apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ._n chapter_n 7._o prove_v sin_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o five_o famous_a popish_a writer_n roffensis_n almaynus_n bains_n durandus_fw-la gersonus_fw-la do_v all_o confess_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n grant_v free_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o which_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n ago_o chapter_n 8._o prove_v faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n judicial_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o great_a learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o confess_v so_o
will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o glorious_a martyr_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v i_o will_v not_o alter_v add_v or_o take_v away_o one_o word_n upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o answer_v it_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la maxima_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la annorum_fw-la curricula_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la fine_n et_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxy_n generatim_fw-la sit_fw-la receptus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la si_fw-mi tollas_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quorsum_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la his._n n._n si_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la igitur_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n fuisse_fw-la creditum_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la tandem_fw-la generatim_fw-la eius_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la receptissimam_fw-la facillime_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quum_fw-la itaque_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la universae_fw-la quis_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n read_v who_o will_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n 15●7_n and_o he_o shall_v either_o find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o popery_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n conceive_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o wonder_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o after_o so_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n catholic_n both_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o receive_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n general_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o of_o it_o depend_v all_o the_o estimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o pardon_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o pardon_n consider_v therefore_o how_o long_a purgatory_n be_v unknown_a then_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o believe_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v now_o admire_v pardon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n pardon_n be_v therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o some_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fisher_n sometime_o our_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o popish_a so_o suppose_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o write_v against_o m._n luther_n in_o defence_n of_o popery_n to_o which_o he_o be_v wonderful_o addict_v spare_v not_o so_o say_v and_o to_o plead_v what_o possible_o he_o can_v invent_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o who_o best_o plead_v which_o he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n do_v roundly_o and_o clear_o turn_v it_o up-side_n down_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n right_o hearty_o even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o mark_v attentive_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v and_o give_v his_o censure_n christianly_o still_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o myself_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o perform_v all_o partiality_n set_v apart_o he_o can_v not_o but_o evident_o perceive_v my_o life_n i_o gage_n for_o the_o trial_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v he_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o first_o their_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n tell_v we_o constant_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rest_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o who_o be_v those_o greek_a writer_n s._n basill_n for_o his_o great_a skill_n surname_v the_o great_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o surpass_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n surname_v theologus_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n surname_v the_o golden_a mouth_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o ancient_a father_n these_o holy_a man_n these_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o famous_a writer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n religion_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n for_o so_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v this_o bishop_n lyve_v who_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v affirm_v unaware_o against_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o his_o time_n what_o noddy_n what_o fool_n how_o void_a of_o all_o feeling_n of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o reason_n may_v they_o just_o be_v censure_v who_o to_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n will_v needs_o believe_v such_o erroneous_a heretical_a and_o most_o execrable_a doctrine_n such_o diabolical_a faith_n and_o plain_a heathenish_a religion_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o aforenamed_a purgatory_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n death_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v three_o that_o this_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a four_o that_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n by_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o that_o pardon_n come_v not_o up_o until_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o as_o which_o without_o purgatory_n can_v have_v no_o use_n six_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a sevent_o that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o long_a time_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o find_v out_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o partly_o by_o revelation_n nine_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v to_o the_o primative_a church_n ten_o that_o then_o pardon_n begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n what_o a_o worthy_a fisher_n be_v my_o popish_a lord_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v catch_v with_o his_o net_n at_o one_o draught_n ten_o goodly_a fish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o golden_a and_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o christian_a edification_n which_o effect_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n b._n c._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o either_o he_o mean_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o nothing_o do_v roffensis_n speak_v of_o 250._o year_n or_o deny_v that_o purgatory_n be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o proposition_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n or_o else_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v until_o that_o time_n and_o then_o must_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o
time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o neither_o durandus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o make_v the_o essential_a and_o very_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v come_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o weet_v either_o devout_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n give_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n a_o deadly_a wound_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o note_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n second_o that_o while_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n make_v one_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n interitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v accidental_a and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o to_o which_o doctrine_n i_o very_o willing_o subscribe_v assure_v the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v thus_o reform_v their_o mass_n in_o abolish_n all_o the_o accidental_a part_n here_o so_o name_v from_o the_o same_o three_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v either_o of_o man_n institution_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n four_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o ●●quine_n 151._o dur●n●_n and_o other_o learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 3.11_o cause_n one_o &_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o consequent_o mass_n that_o our_o jesuit_n must_v either_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n or_o three_o that_o the_o word_n of_o popish_a consecration_n come_v from_o some_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o god_n which_o for_o all_o that_o no_o papist_n dare_v to_o avouch_v five_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a consecration_n of_o wine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o learned_a schoole-doctor_n who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o 1._o forma_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la qua_fw-la romana_fw-la utitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la traditur_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la et_fw-la verba_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la interpo●untur_fw-la scilic●t_fw-la nou●_n et_fw-la a●erni_fw-la testament_n misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la forma_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la handmutan●_n the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n interlace_v to_o weet_v of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v thus_o write_v bishop_n angle_n plain_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o other_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v and_o consequent_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o romish_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n six_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o tell_v indeed_o 104._o which_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o popish_a consecration_n although_o that_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o popish_a mass_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evident_o because_o bishop_n angle_n rehearse_v four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o precise_a article_n of_o popish_a faith_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 104._o quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la opiniones_fw-la prima_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la praedicta_fw-la verba_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la essentiaformae_fw-la secunda_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la alexandri_fw-la d._n bonaventurae_n et_fw-la durand●_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la dicit_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la ●ultis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la praetermissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la adduntur_fw-la qua_fw-la forma_fw-la uturtur_fw-la graeci_fw-la quarta_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la scoti_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr haec_fw-la quastione_fw-la nihil_fw-la certitudinalitor_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la there_o be_v four_o opinion_n s._n thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o who_o avouch_v all_o the_o aforenamed_a word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o form_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v alexander_n bonaventures_n and_o durandus_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o these_o only_a word_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n to_o weet_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o three_o opinion_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consecration_n not_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o they_o scotus_n the_o popish_a doctor_n subtilis_fw-la hold_v the_o four_o opinion_n avouch_v that_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o best_a popish_a divinity_n for_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o popery_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o so_o as_o every_o child_n be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n b._n c._n 141._o what_o do_v bell_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n that_o deride_v the_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o mock_v and_o mow_v at_o their_o own_o communion-booke_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o we_o or_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v can_v show_v no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o late_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o at_o what_o time_n diverse_a minister_n do_v hammer_v they_o in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n t._n b._n doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a vassal_n never_o cease_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n of_o silly_a papist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v the_o old_a and_o we_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o albeit_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o prove_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o day_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o see_v these_o word_n here_o object_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o the_o better_a contentment_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o testify_v 1.8_o while_o he_o affirm_v their_o faith_n to_o he_o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n explico_fw-la brutani_n now_o call_v england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n send_v from_o elutherius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o lucius_n then_o king_n of_o brutani_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 179._o after_o christ._n 179._o after_o that_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o augustine_n melitus_n justus_n and_o other_o send_v from_o gregory_n a_o other_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o after_o christ._n three_o principaliter_fw-la that_o from_o that_o time_n until_o these_o our_o
christian_a dialogue_n pag._n 17.19_o a.d._n 1415._o the_o friar_n kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n note_v well_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o gunpowder_n jesuited_a vassal_n mark_v well_o this_o answer_n see_v my_o anatomy_n where_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v a.d._n 1415._o o_o new_a bear_v popery_n where_o be_v thy_o mother_n where_o be_v thy_o godfather_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n none_o ever_o hear_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1414._o year_n after_o christ._n a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gers._fw-la in_o serm._n coram_fw-la council_n const._n five_o prim_fw-la part_n gers._fw-la prim_fw-la part_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la a_o papa_n circa_fw-la med_n gers._fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_n in_o 2._o propos_fw-fr gers._fw-la in_o serm_n coram_fw-la council_n const._n k._n prim_fw-la part_n to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o willing_o agree_v see_v my_o anatomy_n pag._n 137._o all_o papist_n be_v heretic_n rhem._n in_o 16._o mat._n 22._o luk._n 15._o act._n 18._o all_o papist_n be_v heretic_n rhem._n in_o 15._o act._n v_o 28._o ex_fw-la aug._n libr._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 4._o florint_fw-la cypriau●●_n a.d._n 250._o aug._n a.d._n 419._o mark_v well_o this_o point_n supr_n cap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o old_a roman_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o deform_a and_o we_o the_o reform_a catholic_n in_o very_a deed_n b.c._n pag._n 136._o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n b.c._n page_n 138._o the_o jesuite_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v mark_v well_o the_o answer_n b·c._n page_n 136._o see_v the_o regiment_n cap._n 14._o page_n 183_o 184.185.187_o 170.166.200_o 128.125.155.119_o act._n 19_o v._n 24.25_o mark_v well_o this_o point_n the_o right_a end_n be_v edification_n 1._o cor._n 14_o v._n 14._o v._n 26.16_o see_v and_o note_v my_o regiment_n pag._n 183.185.200.198.199_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 27.40_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n b.c._n pag._n 135._o beda_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 2._o super_fw-la cap._n 16._o note_v the_o chapter_n well_o aug._n confess_v lib._n 1_o cap._n 14._o the_o doctr_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr catechi_n rud_z cap._n 9_o et_fw-la in_o psal._n 123.128_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 26_o 1._o cor._n 14._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la v._o 8._o v._o 9_o v._o 11._o v._o 13._o v._o 14._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 35._o theodoretus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o pho●ius_n ibidem_fw-la v._o 16._o v._o 19_o v._o 26._o survey_v part_n 3._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 477._o lyran._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o basill_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cler_n neocaesar_n ep_n 62._o rhem._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 14._o mark_v well_o this_o answer_n v._o 15._o mat._n 15._o v._n 8._o v._o 13._o et_fw-la v._o 28._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hem_o 35._o loe_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a conc._n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap_n 9_o a.d._n 1215._o see_v survey_v et_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 23._o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 26.40_o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v profane_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n none_o but_o popish_a priest_n may_v say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la popish_a deacon_n may_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 16.40_o b.c._n page_n 140._o mark_v well_o this_o reduplication_n mat._n 26.27_o mar._n 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o math._n 26.27_o luk._n 22.19_o mass_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n confirmatio_fw-la prima_fw-la joseph_n angles_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr part_n 1_o p._n 102._o mark_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o popish_a consecration_n confirm_v 2._o sot_n apud_fw-la angel_n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 102._o jos._n angl._n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 103._o apud_fw-la 10._o angl._n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 144._o josep._n angles_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la angl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 105._o mat._n 26.27_o mar._n 14.22_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o quartò_fw-la prin●ipaliter_fw-la deut._n 4.2_o deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 12.32_o revel_v 22.18_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 27._o 1._o sam._n 5.2_o see_v my_o survey_v the_o downfall_n &_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 16.27_o jer._n 9.24_o psal._n 115.1_o gal._n 1.5_o ephes._n 1.12_o b.c._n pag._n 140._o accidens_fw-la potest_fw-la adesse_fw-la et_fw-la abesse_fw-la citra_fw-la subiecti_fw-la interitum_fw-la apud_fw-la joseph_n angles_n in_o 4_o ●_o part_n 1._o pag._n 151._o act._n 3.11_o chiste_n be_v dy●_n flesh_n blood_n &_o bone_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n jos._n angl._n in_o 4._o s._n part_n 1._o pag._n 104._o concl_n 1._o loe_o popish_a mass_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n jos._n angle_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 104._o jos._n angle_n ubisupra_fw-la pag._n 104._o b.c._n pag._n 141._o our_o church_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o error_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n rom._n 1.8_o a.d._n 179._o tertio_fw-la principaliter_fw-la see_v the_o christian_a dialogue_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 66_o the_o papist_n can_v name_v no_o ●ote_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o still_o keep_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n see_v &_o mark_v well_o my_o dialogue_n chapter_n 4._o pag._n 92._o apud_fw-la euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o victor_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la conc_fw-fr rel_n 4._o pag._n 151._o et_fw-la paula●●m_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o part_n 2._o see_v s._n r._n pag._n 281._o et_fw-la b.c._n pag._n 76._o polyd._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 39_o cova●ruu_n to_o 1._o c._n 20._o part_n 11._o in_o med_a col_fw-fr 1._o angl._n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 1._o pag._n 133._o conc._n late_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la et_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la preface_n pag._n 15._o challenge_n do_v occupy_v no_o place_n they_o be_v adiective_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o subject_n the_o author_n still_o so_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o require_v new_a condition_n preface_n pag._n 18._o
my_o book_n as_o against_o that_o church_n which_o so_o abound_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n as_o i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o where_o to_o find_v the_o like_a no_o not_o among_o ethnic_n publican_n turk_n jew_n or_o saracen_n instruction_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o sect_n of_o friar_n this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 527._o the_o benedictive_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 527-aft_a christ._n 1084._o the_o carthusian_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1084._o after_o christ._n how_o this_o sect_n have_v the_o first_o original_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n shall_v yield_v his_o due_a attention_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n while_o one_o bruno_n be_v the_o reader_n of_o philosophy_n at_o paris_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o france_n a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a carriage_n &_o honest_a external_a conversation_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n monkry_n this_o friend_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n sound_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o say_v bruno_n i_o be_o damn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o this_o wonderment_n the_o say_v bruno_n be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o invent_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o carthusian_n behold_v here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o want_v mean_n how_o to_o set_v up_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o many_o famous_a popish_a historiographer_n be_v not_o notorious_a liar_n then_o double_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n sect_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o this_o bruno_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o his_o superior_a can_v not_o now_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v a_o monk_n among_o the_o benedictive_n but_o he_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n abbot_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o since_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o benedicte_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o late_a upstart_n popery_n teach_v he_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o either_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o if_o not_o the_o devil_n invention_n or_o else_o my_o consequence_n perforce_o must_v be_v admit_v and_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o formal_a deformity_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o popery_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v merit_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o so_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n instruction_n 3._o the_o aforenamed_a benedictive-monke_n in_o a_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v dissolute_a and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o new_a sect_n some_o be_v call_v cluniacenses_fw-la some_o camaldnenses_n some_o vallisumbrense_n some_o montolivotense_n some_o grandimontense_n some_o cistertienses_n some_o syluestrense_n all_o which_o be_v most_o variable_a in_o life_n manner_n and_o observation_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v repute_v right_a benedictive_n even_o so_o forsooth_o as_o our_o late_a pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n though_o as_o like_v to_o he_o as_o york_n be_v like_o foul_a sutton_n 1335._o this_o sect_n of_o the_o benedictive_n far_o alter_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o for_o as_o polydorus_n that_o famous_a popish_a writer_n report_v monk_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o their_o monastical_a institution_n instruction_n 4._o 1119._o the_o sect_n call_v pramonstratensis_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1119._o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v one_o norbertus_n by_o name_n who_o double_v either_o condemn_v the_o former_a sect_n at_o the_o least_o of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n as_o be_v his_o fraterculi_fw-la before_o he_o instruction_n 5._o 1170._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o carmelites_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o it_o be_v invent_v by_o one_o almericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 1198._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o dominican_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o franciscan_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o 1206._o 1371._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuate_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1371._o 1540_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o curse_a crew_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o after_o christ_n friar_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o spaniard_n bear_v this_o sect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hatch_v so_o do_v it_o in_o pontifical_a pride_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o themselves_o term_v ordo_fw-la sodalitatis_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o very_a name_n express_v their_o proud_a and_o haughty_a mind_n for_o no_o name_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n afore_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o appellation_n can_v content_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v term_v the_o fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n their_o dear_a brother_n the_o seminarie-prieste_n tell_v they_o roundly_o even_o in_o print_a book_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n colour_n that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n cruel_a tyrant_n arrant_a traitor_n merciless_a murderer_n right_a machivel_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n gypsee_n firebrand_n of_o sedition_n that_o they_o ride_v like_o earl_n in_o coach_n with_o many_o servant_n attend_v on_o they_o that_o they_o must_v have_v their_o chamber_n perfume_v that_o gentlewoman_n must_v pull_v off_o their_o boot_n that_o they_o troll_v up_o and_o down_o from_o good_a cheer_n to_o good_a cheer_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n that_o they_o threaten_v a_o conquest_n of_o noble_a england_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o their_o livinge_n that_o will_v take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n in_o brief_a that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n anatomy_n all_o which_o &_o much_o other_o like_o stuff_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n instruction_n 6._o the_o name_n pope_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n every_o where_o for_o more_o than_o 528._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la more_o than_o 417._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v allege_v no_o better_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o their_o now_o false_o usurp_a primacy_n then_o that_o only_o which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o aforenamed_a pope_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a synod_n as_o s._n augustine_n canon_n and_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o african_a council_n assemble_v free_o and_o roundly_o tell_v pope_n celestine_n in_o their_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o such_o proud_a challenge_n and_o call_v his_o false_o pretend_a sovereignty_n fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la smokely_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o aforenamed_a pope_n feign_v certain_a false_a canon_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a nicene_n council_n nice_a by_o the_o which_o as_o they_o report_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n do_v confine_v allot_v and_o limit_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o it_o do_v allot_v limit_n and_o confine_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n else_o where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n send_v this_o way_n that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o of_o alexandria_n primacy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o where_o ground_n &_o establish_v their_o fond_o imagine_a prerogative_n save_v only_o upon_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n untrue_o father_v upon_o the_o nicene_n synod_n instruction_n 7._o the_o emperor_n successive_o follow_v constantine_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o excellency_n privilege_n &_o prerogative_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cunning_o procure_v by_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o false_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a prerogative_n for_o the_o late_a emperor_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n yield_v up_o their_o lawful_a segnory_n royal_a sovereignty_n and_o regal_a prerogative_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v they_o have_v only_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v wrongful_o
importunity_n to_o confirm_v the_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantine_n obtain_v with_o much_o a_o do_v underpretence_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pretend_a gift_n but_o 607._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n twelfe_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v remember_v nor_o can_v persuade_v any_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a donation_n either_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o to_o make_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n thirteen_o that_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n nor_o any_o approve_a history_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n foureteenth_o that_o of_o right_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o pope_n shall_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n fifteenth_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v ever_o in_o his_o possession_n both_o rome_n italy_n &_o the_o whole_a western_a empire_n until_o the_o day_n of_o king_n pippine_n as_o also_o that_o pope_n boniface_n acknowledge_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n sixteenth_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n &_o a_o zealous_a papist_n avouch_v constant_o pope_n that_o he_o never_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n the_o second_o who_o dare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n presume_v to_o challenge_v any_o right_n in_o the_o aforenamed_a place_n seaventeenth_o that_o the_o decree_n 741._o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v ground_v their_o superroyall_a pretend_a prerogative_n be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a narration_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a decree_n 750._o eighteenthly_a that_o charles_n and_o pippine_n spoil_v the_o true_a emperor_n &_o so_o enrich_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n nineteenth_o that_o melchiade_n who_o be_v the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o sylvester_n do_v roundly_o confute_v the_o say_a donation_n as_o a_o thing_n false_o father_v upon_o constantine_n the_o great_a twentethly_fw-mi that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o peculiar_o call_v pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n well_o furthermore_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v report_v by_o the_o pope_n counterfeit_a decree_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v at_o his_o stirrup_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o with_o i_o that_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v many_o cozen_a trick_n especial_o the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n foot_n and_o his_o pretence_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o to_o advance_v their_o state_n and_o superroyall_a pomp_n and_o to_o cause_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yet_o further_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o emperor_n of_o latter_a time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n emperor_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o a_o sandy_a and_o rot_a foundation_n with_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o their_o flatter_a parasite_n seduce_v they_o viz._n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a last_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mischief_n with_o their_o devote_a popelinge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o naughtiness_n to_o all_o which_o so_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popelinge_n i_o will_v add_v a_o fine_a and_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n dear_a friar_n &_o learned_a schoole-doctor_n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 139._o et_fw-la paulatim_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la intemperantiam_fw-la dispensationun_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la hunc_fw-la talem_fw-la statum_fw-la ubj_fw-la nec_fw-la mala_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la pati_fw-la possumus_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la ad_fw-la conseruandas_fw-la leges_fw-la dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la clemente_n line_n syluestros_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la permittem_v arburio_fw-la eor●m_fw-la they_o sea_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la gravius_fw-la dicatur_fw-la in_o recentiores_fw-la pont●fices_fw-la certè_fw-la multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la priest_n illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o inordinate_a dispensation_n and_o to_o this_o so_o miserable_a state_n where_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v our_o own_o grief_n nor_o the_o remedy_n assign_v by_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v perforce_o invent_v some_o other_o way_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o law_n give_v i_o clements_n line_n syluester_n and_o i_o will_v commit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o grievous_o against_o latter_a pope_n they_o be_v doubtless_o inferior_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n thus_o write_v this_o learned_a friar_n who_o if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o mirabilia_fw-la first_o he_o exclaym_v against_o popish_a dispensation_n second_o he_o pitiful_o lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v lay_v such_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o endure_v the_o same_o last_o he_o commend_v the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o utter_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o dare_v condemn_v the_o latter_a pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n who_o assertion_n in_o very_a deed_n jump_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o plain_o convince_v late_a romish_a faith_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o life_n of_o late_a startup_a popery_n b._n c._n to_o season_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o chapter_n with_o a_o little_a of_o his_o mendatiou_n powder_v he_o write_v thus_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o which_o time_n no_o authentical_a writer_n can_v be_v name_v who_o ever_o ascribe_v the_o headship_n &_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o first_o 7._o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v unjust_o by_o a_o eastern_a synod_n as_o write_v sozomenus_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o care_n of_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n he_o restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v lie_v slander_v and_o false_a deal_n be_v once_o set_v apart_o our_o jesuit_n irksome_a &_o fond_a disputation_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n for_o first_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v convent_v &_o hold_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o pope_n leo_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o child_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o 7._o action_n quote_v by_o our_o jesuit_n again_o the_o father_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v come_v thither_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jwenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o initium_fw-la gloriosissimj_n judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la diviniss_fw-la et_fw-la pijss_n noster_fw-la dominus_fw-la jmperator_fw-la rogatus_fw-la a_o maximo_fw-la et_fw-la jwenale_n sanctissimis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praecopit_fw-la nos_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la de_fw-la motis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la capitulis_fw-la the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n say_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a emperor_n our_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n maximus_n and_o jwenalis_n command_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o three_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o council_n not_o pope_n leo_n that_o confirm_v maximus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peaceable_a unity_n between_o he_o and_o iwenalis_n four_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o say_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a council_n five_o anatolius_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_a of_o new_a rome_n confirm_v by_o express_a word_n the_o aforenamed_a unity_n
inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la clericos_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la suis_fw-la metropolitanis_n apertissimè_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la prudentissimè_fw-la n._n iustissimèque_fw-la providerunt_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la negocia_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la finienda_fw-la nec_fw-la unicuique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defuturam_fw-la qua_fw-la aequitas_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la et_fw-la prudenter_fw-la videatur_fw-la et_fw-la constantissimè_fw-la teneatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la unicuique_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la iudicio_fw-la offensus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la ad_fw-la concilia_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la universale_fw-la provocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr quisquam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la credat_fw-la unicuilibet_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la examinis_fw-la inspirare_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la et_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la congregatis_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la denegare_fw-la haeretici_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la transmarinun_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ratum_fw-la erit_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la testium_fw-la necessariae_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la intercurrentibus_fw-la impedimentis_fw-la adduci_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la no_o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la pridem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la coepiscopum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la faustinum_n tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la ex_fw-la inde_fw-la transmisistis_fw-la in_fw-la verioribus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quae_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la nicena_n a_o sancto_fw-la cyrillo_n coepiscopo_fw-la nostro_fw-la alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la a_o venerabili_fw-la attico_fw-la constantinopolitano_fw-it antistite_fw-la ex_fw-la authentico_fw-la missis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la innocentium_n presbyterem_fw-la et_fw-la marcellum_fw-la subdiaconum_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n directa_fw-la sunt_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonifacio_n episcopo_fw-la praedecessori_fw-la vestro_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la transmissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la reperire_fw-la therefore_o due_a salutation_n premise_v we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o henceforth_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o unto_o your_o ear_n neither_o hereafter_o receive_v into_o your_o communion_n such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o for_o this_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v for_o although_o it_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v decree_v only_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o holy_a council_n intend_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o least_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v in_o their_o own_o province_n from_o the_o communion_n shall_v hasty_o abrupt_o or_o undue_o be_v by_o you_o restore_v to_o the_o same_o let_v your_o holiness_n reject_v the_o impious_a refuge_n of_o priest_n &_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o it_o become_v you_o because_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n do_v spoil_v the_o aphrican_a church_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v most_o plain_o refer_v pope_n not_o only_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a degree_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v neither_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n by_o which_o equity_n among_o christ_n priest_n may_v both_o prudent_o be_v foresee_v and_o most_o constant_o observe_v especial_o because_o every_o one_o have_v freedom_n if_o judgement_n give_v offend_v he_o pope_n to_o appeal_v either_o to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o examination_n to_o every_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o priest_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o how_o shall_v judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v approve_v where_o meet_a and_o necessary_a witness_n can_v not_o be_v present_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sex_n or_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n or_o by_o many_o other_o intercur_v impediment_n for_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n death_n we_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o any_o synod_n at_o all_o for_o that_o which_o you_o late_o send_v by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-byshop_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a council_n receive_v from_o nice_a &_o send_v authentical_o from_o s._n cyrill_n our_o fellow-byshoppe_a of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o venerable_a atticus_n the_o prelate_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v former_o to_o bishop_n boniface_n of_o venerable_a memory_n your_o predecessor_n by_o jnnocentius_fw-la priest_n and_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v from_o they_o to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n 425._o thus_o write_v these_o learned_a ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n to_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n their_o narration_n and_o attestation_n though_o very_o long_o and_o plentiful_a i_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o their_o express_a word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o do_v so_o lively_o discover_v popysh_a forgery_n jesuitical_a treachery_n in_o the_o best_a beseem_v colour_n and_o declare_v so_o evident_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o which_o most_o constant_a assertion_n of_o so_o many_o so_o ancient_a so_o holy_a so_o grave_a so_o learned_a bishop_n whosoever_o shall_v prudent_o and_o due_o ponder_v 217._o that_o man_n doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o detest_v and_o abhor_v popery_n as_o a_o new_o coin_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o call_v pope_n celestine_n the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o simple_o and_o plain_o vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n second_o they_o tell_v he_o constant_o that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o who_o they_o do_v excomunicate_v and_o they_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v so_o define_v it_o three_o they_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n commit_v both_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o tax_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n four_o they_o tell_v celestine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o nicene_n father_n provide_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o that_o dissension_n &_o all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decide_v &_o finish_v where_o they_o begin_v where_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o this_o word_n justissimè_fw-la justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o for_o doubtless_o if_o justice_n require_v to_o finish_v and_o determine_v cause_n where_o they_o begin_v then_o do_v the_o pope_n unjust_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o hear_n thereof_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n five_o when_o any_o one_o find_v himself_o just_o grieve_v the_o nicene_n council_n say_v they_o give_v he_o this_o freedom_n appeal_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o general_a council_n but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n six_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n roundly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v better_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o justice_n than_o a_o multitude_n of_o priest_n assemble_v for_o that_o end_n seven_o they_o tell_v their_o brother_n celestine_n for_o so_o they_o term_v he_o but_o not_o universal_a bishop_n that_o if_o his_o proud_a and_o greedy_a desire_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n many_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o eight_o they_o constant_o avouch_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o father_n do_v ever_o decree_n in_o any_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v any_o deputy_n or_o messenger_n to_o their_o counsel_n this_o will_v be_v due_o ponder_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n sake_n for_o out_o of_o it_o do_v follow_v two_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a corollary_n corollary_n 1_o the_o first_o corollary_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o false_o pretend_v and_o counterfeit_a synod_n as_o which_o have_v decree_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o these_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n deny_v any_o synod_n to_o have_v do_v corollary_n 2_o the_o second_o corollary_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o yet_o any_o other_o lawful_a synod_n do_v ever_o decree_v transmarine_a appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v transmarine_a because_o i_o willing_o admit_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n
constantinopoli_n alexander_n et_fw-la romanus_n antistes_fw-la propter_fw-la aetatem_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n vero_fw-la propter_fw-la multam_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la remansere_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la bini_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n a_o julio_n quidem_fw-la vitus_n et_fw-fr vincentius_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n autem_fw-la duo_fw-la alij_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la et_fw-la erudition_n plurimum_fw-la excellentes_fw-la therefore_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n do_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n do_v proclaim_v the_o most_o famous_a nicene_n synod_n in_o bythinia_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n do_v call_v the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o come_v thither_o at_o the_o day_n by_o he_o appoint_v macarius_n be_v then_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n julius_n at_o rome_n alexander_n at_o constanti●ople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n do_v stay_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o sea_n but_o in_o their_o name_n two_o priest_n be_v send_v from_o either_o of_o they_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n from_o julius_n and_o from_o alexander_n other_o two_o very_o excellent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o conversation_n sozomenus_n jump_v with_o nicephorus_n yea_o 17._o so_o do_v also_o p●atina_n in_o agathone_n and_o beda_n in_o his_o chronologie_n as_o genebrardus_n the_o pope_n dear_a darling_n free_o grant_v where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o with_o i_o 561._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v hold_v in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o byzantium_n 561._o and_o that_o it_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o something_o more_o this_o observation_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n for_o diverse_a good_a respect_n seven_o because_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a yet_o will_v it_o nothing_o help_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o jesu_n ten_o popelinge_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o it_o require_v not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o together_o withal_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o city_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o italy_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n thereof_o so_o then_o this_o help_v not_o to_o discharge_v popery_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n objection_n 7_o they_o say_v seaventhly_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v not_o her_o pre-eminence_n and_o power_n limit_v but_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o advance_v other_o for_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v the_o nicene_n council_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v she_o above_o her_o desert_n but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o example_n be_v allow_v therein_o and_o make_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v by_o a_o inevitable_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n do_v thereby_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v keep_v himself_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o he_o must_v perforce_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v but_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o thereabout_a even_o no_o more_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v confirm_v because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n likewise_o also_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n 6._o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v have_v pre-eminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v evident_o convince_v mark_v well_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v former_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n neither_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v it_o seruetur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a council_n do_v respect_n not_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o because_o both_o ruffinus_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v do_v confirm_v this_o my_o exposition_n three_o because_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o selfsame_o canon_n 6._o overthrow_v do_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n these_o be_v the_o word_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la generaliter_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la metropolitani_n fuerit_fw-la factus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hunc_fw-la magna_fw-la definivit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la but_o that_o be_v general_o clear_a that_o if_o any_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o famous_a synod_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o sir_n jesuit_n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v and_o must_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a then_o doubtless_o your_o pope_n pretend_a supremacy_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n &_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o he_o challenge_v a_o prerogative_n over_o all_o christian_n nation_n to_o make_v bishop_n every_o where_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o also_o to_o discard_v &_o displace_v they_o whosoever_o be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n mos._n four_o because_o the_o next_o canon_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o word_n quia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la et_fw-la antiqua_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la aeliae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la honoretur_fw-la habeat_fw-la honoris_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la salua_fw-la metropolis_n propria_fw-la dignitate_fw-la because_o custom_n and_o old_a tradition_n have_v obtain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o elia_n be_v honour_v let_v he_o consequent_o have_v honour_n the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n ever_o be_v safe_a out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o honour_n of_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o of_o any_o supreme_a power_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o dignity_n that_o the_o canon_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o dignity_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v grant_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o which_o i_o add_v first_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v nothing_o save_v that_o only_o which_o the_o three_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n decree_v before_o they_o this_o to_o be_v so_o petrus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o corinthus_n athanasius_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o joint-epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n constant_o affirm_v in_o these_o express_a word_n 270._o vnde_fw-la verò_fw-la dignata_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la vestra_fw-la transquillitas_fw-la et_fw-la apertè_fw-la iussit_fw-la nostram_fw-la manifestare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la haec_fw-la pietatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la quia_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o chalcedonensi_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la universali_fw-la concilio_fw-la definita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la synodis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la consona_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la contraria_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la decem_fw-la et_fw-la octo_fw-la patrum_fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_fw-la aut_fw-la constantinopolitano_n 150._o aut_fw-la ephesio_n sub_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la cyrillo_n celebrato_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sententijs_fw-la manere_fw-la immutilata_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la whereas_o your_o tranquillity_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o withal_o have_v command_v we_o plain_o to_o declare_v our_o sentence_n this_o we_o signify_v to_o the_o power_n of_o your_o piety_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v define_v as_o consonant_n and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a precedent_a synod_n either_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o the_o 318._o holy_a father_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o 150._o holy_a father_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n celebrate_v under_o cyrill_n of_o bless_a memory_n we_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o sentence_n so_o to_o continue_v without_o maim_n or_o diminution_n i_o add_v second_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 2._o
come_v from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trial_n be_v due_o make_v by_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o pope_n forgery_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o holy_a father_n protest_v constant_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v such_o arrogant_a and_o smoky_a stateliness_n seculi_fw-la b._n c._n bell_n also_o both_o in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n object_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la which_o permit_v priest_n to_o remain_v with_o their_o former_a wife_n but_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o twenty_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o a_o penal_a law_n be_v make_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n all_o falsary_n and_o lie_a wretch_n then_o ought_v this_o impudent_a &_o shameless_a jesuite_n to_o be_v hang_v many_o time_n where_o once_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v search_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n &_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o shameless_a liar_n or_o a_o more_o notorious_a falsary_n then_o be_v this_o jesuite_n second_o that_o if_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o very_a deed_n such_o forgery_n such_o lie_a and_o such_o deceitful_a deal_n will_v not_o be_v use_v in_o defence_n thereof_o out_o upon_o lie_v jesuit_n fie_o upon_o rot_a popery_n away_o with_o all_o such_o beggarly_a trumpery_n three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n by_o i_o deliver_v both_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o my_o survey_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v as_o the_o lie_a jesuit_n impudent_o avouch_v who_o seem_v to_o be_v compose_v intrinsical_o of_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o same_o and_o able_a to_o torment_v the_o jesuit_n conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o left_a while_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n god_n for_o his_o mercy-sake_n either_o sound_o convert_v such_o lie_a wretch_n or_o else_o confound_v they_o everlasting_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o do_v with_o he_o and_o other_o that_o be_v set_v down_o my_o express_a word_n and_o that_o do_v make_v application_n of_o the_o same_o he_o begin_v with_o lie_v even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o lie_v and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n sake_n but_o either_o to_o end_v with_o lie_v or_o else_o to_o confess_v popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o my_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v in_o one_o place_n these_o viz._n for_o this_o respect_n do_v holy_a paphuntius_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o father_n then_o &_o there_o assemble_v think_v to_o have_v sever_v marry_v priest_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o tell_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n be_v too_o severe_a a_o law_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n my_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v these_o three_o see_v priest_n marriage_n be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a in_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paphuntius_n do_v pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o conjugal_a act_n of_o marry_a priest_n be_v true_a chastity_n who_o sentence_n be_v approve_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n 232._o and_o thereupon_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v as_o indifferent_a for_o every_o priest_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v at_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n in_o my_o survey_n likewise_o two_o place_n do_v manifest_o convince_v our_o impudent_a lie_a jesuit_n in_o the_o former_a place_n these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n three_o that_o although_o socrates_n &_o sozomenus_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unmarried_a priest_n so_o to_o continue_v yet_o do_v not_o casio●orus_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o his_o tripartite_a collection_n and_o howsoever_o paphuntius_n allege_v tradition_n to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a law_n intend_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o tradition_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o divine_a in_o the_o latter_a place_n these_o be_v my_o very_a word_n 235._o i_o say_v four_a that_o the_o tradition_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n speak_v of_o be_v by_o example_n &_o not_o by_o doctrine_n as_o both_o gratianus_n &_o the_o gloss_n expound_v they_o these_o be_v my_o very_a word_n in_o four_o several_a place_n which_o do_v so_o condemn_v the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o lugge_n once_o name_v they_o or_o true_o set_v they_o down_o for_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n make_v any_o canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o my_o word_n now_o true_o recount_v do_v plain_o convince_v the_o flat_a contrary_n but_o mark_v well_o the_o three_o place_n in_o my_o say_a survey_n where_o i_o have_v these_o express_a word_n 233._o the_o law_n which_o the_o father_n they_o thought_n to_o have_v make_v be_v a_o new_a law_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o socrates_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o visum_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopis_fw-la legem_fw-la novam_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la intraducere_fw-la the_o byshoppes_n thought_n indeed_o to_o have_v bring_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v with_o paphuntius_n his_o oration_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o every_o priest_n free_a election_n make_v no_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n 14._o for_o cassiodorus_n have_v these_o express_a word_n synodusque_fw-la laudavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sancivit_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o uniuscuiusꝙ_n voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la in_o necessitate_v dimisit_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n commend_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o decree_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o every_o man_n election_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a without_o compulsion_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v matter_n that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v will_v indeed_o have_v make_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a law_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o paphuntius_n utter_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o ungodly_a purpose_n these_o be_v my_o word_n true_o recount_v both_o out_o of_o my_o next_o chapter_n and_o out_o of_o my_o survey_n which_o be_v so_o what_o reward_n ought_v our_o jesuit_n to_o have_v even_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o gibbet_n bell._n for_o his_o horrible_a falsehood_n and_o most_o notorious_a lie_v bell_n say_v our_o jesuite_n object_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o a_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o paphuntius_n bell_n say_v the_o true_a bell_n indeed_o true_o affirm_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o the_o father_n thought_n to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n survey_v but_o through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o holy_a paphuntius_n make_v none_o indeed_o true_a bell_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o paphuntius_n do_v utter_o dissuade_v the_o father_n from_o that_o ungodly_a purpose_n bell_n say_v the_o father_n intend_v to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n but_o make_v none_o indeed_o hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n the_o jesuit_n say_v bell_n affirm_v the_o father_n to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n remember_v this_o shameless_a liar_n to_o be_v short_a bell_n have_v rather_o want_v thing_n both_o his_o arm_n both_o his_o leg_n and_o both_o his_o eye_n then_o to_o use_v such_o lie_a false-dealing_a and_o cozen_a trick_n as_o our_o jesuite_n have_v in_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o intend_v the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o law_n indeed_o b._n c._n these_o canon_n of_o appeal_v be_v find_v formal_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o appellation_n to_o rome_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v both_o pope_n sozimus_n and_o other_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n though_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v account_v for_o all_o one_o both_o because_o the_o same_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o nice_a be_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o at_o sardica_n and_o also_o for_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n touch_v faith_n be_v there_o enact_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o pope_n
other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o by_o the_o word_n priest_n i_o understande_v all_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v very_o copious_o in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n 220._o aswell_o by_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a written_a as_o by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n clement_n s._n eusebius_n s._n theophilactus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o to_o which_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n especial_o because_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v prove_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o proposition_n follow_v the_o 4._o proposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n prohibit_v and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o prove_v it_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n where_o i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n marriage_n copula_fw-la namque_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguineorum_fw-la nec_fw-la legali_fw-la nec_fw-la euangelica_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tamen_fw-la lege_fw-la penitus_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o and_o whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n gentle_a reader_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o jesuit_n &_o jesuited_a popelinge_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v with_o i_o first_o that_o gratianus_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n this_o godly_a and_o memorable_a lesson_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a popish_a canonist_n brother_n to_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la surname_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o of_o such_o renown_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o his_o book_n be_v this_o day_n read_v public_o in_o their_o divinitie-schoole_n second_o observe_v that_o this_o gratianus_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n live_v with_o his_o brother_n lombardus_fw-la even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o his_o great_a pomp_n and_o tyranny_n observe_v three_o that_o this_o gratian_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o renown_v among_o the_o papist_n do_v even_o in_o the_o altitude_n of_o popery_n commit_v that_o to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o papistry_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o observe_v four_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a vassal_n be_v just_o infatuate_v for_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o print_n such_o book_n as_o do_v utter_o disclose_v their_o tyranny_n falsehood_n and_o paltry_a deal_n 12.7.10_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n even_o that_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n which_o cause_v the_o red-sea_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v who_o cause_v the_o fire_n to_o suspend_v it_o force_n in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n who_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o cause_v yron-locke_n and_o brazen_a gate_n to_o open_v voluntary_o that_o mighty_a god_n i_o say_v enforce_v gratian_n that_o learned_a famous_a and_o zealous_a papist_n to_o confess_v open_o for_o the_o batter_a down_o of_o popery_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o pope_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v neither_o forbid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caietanus_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o luth._o nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la absolutè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la sacerdos_n peccet_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la ordo_fw-la nec_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la impeditiws_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la dirimit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contractum_fw-la sive_fw-la ante_fw-la sive_fw-la post_fw-la seclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la stando_fw-la tantum_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la et_fw-fr apostolis_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v neither_o by_o authority_n nor_o by_o reason_n if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o that_o a_o priest_n sin_v by_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n neither_o order_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o matrimony_n for_o priesthood_n break_v not_o marriage_n live_v whether_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o priesthood_n or_o afterward_o if_o we_o set_v all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n apart_o and_o stand_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thus_o write_v this_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o testimony_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o denial_n no_o evasion_n no_o trick_n of_o legierdemaine_n can_v have_v any_o place_n for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o a_o priest_n sin_v not_o in_o marry_v a_o wife_n second_o that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o disannul_v wedlock_n whether_o a_o priest_n be_v marry_v before_o or_o after_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v three_o that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n 269._o panormitanus_fw-la that_o famous_a papist_n teacheh_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o proposition_n see_v they_o there_o i_o prove_v it_o three_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o famous_a papist_n viguerius_n as_o also_o of_o their_o saint_n antoninus_n sometime_o archbyshoppe_a of_o florence_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o antoninus_n episcopatus_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la opponi_fw-la ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o opposite_a or_o against_o marriage_n the_o case_n we_o see_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o every_o child_n viz._n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v very_o lawful_a as_o which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n no_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o have_v prohibit_v it_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v and_o prove_v in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n mark_v well_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n follow_v as_o which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o the_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o east-church_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 677._o where_o 289._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v 677._o in_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n three_o special_a thing_n be_v decree_v first_o that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a may_v have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o wedlock_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o ministry_n second_o this_o famous_a council_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o after_o their_o order_n put_v away_o their_o former_a wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n three_o it_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o rome_n as_o labour_v to_o separate_v priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o use_n and_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o after_o all_o this_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a synod_n add_v this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a observation_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v thus_o decree_v albeit_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v otherwise_o where_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a bishop_n do_v 677._o year_n after_o christ_n utter_o contemn_v the_o false_o challenge_v primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n be_v confirm_v sundry_a way_n confirmation_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o flat_a canon_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n in_o these_o express_a word_n apost_n episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la praesbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la su●m_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la abijcito_fw-la si_fw-la abijcit_fw-la segregator_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la si_fw-la perseverat_fw-la deponator_n let_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o he_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n
second_o that_o if_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o that_o his_o offence_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a three_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v not_o receive_v again_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n or_o religion_n then_o such_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o lyve_n confirmation_n 2_o it_o be_v confirm_v second_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a opinion_n of_o pope_n vrban_n as_o his_o devote_a champion_n gratianus_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nati_fw-la in_fw-la summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la supra_fw-la legantur_fw-la esse_fw-la promoti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la bastard_n de_fw-la fornication_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la legitimis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la nati_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ante_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la ubique_fw-la licita_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o orientali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la eye_n licere_fw-la probantur_fw-la when_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o priest_n son_n be_v make_v pope_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v bastard_n but_o son_n bear_v in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a wedlock_n which_o be_v every_o where_o lawful_a for_o priest_n before_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v this_o day_n lawful_a in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o popish_a famous_a archbishop_a and_o canonize_a saint_n antoninus_n sing_v the_o self_n same_o song_n with_o pope_n vrban_n and_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n these_o be_v his_o word_n asserit_fw-la quia_fw-la grae●i_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacerdotio_fw-la coniugio_fw-la utuntur_fw-la for_o the_o greek_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n have_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o popish_a decree_n together_o with_o antoninus_n his_o constant_a affirmation_n i_o gather_v these_o memorable_a observation_n first_o that_o many_o priest_n son_n have_v be_v pope_n second_o that_o those_o priest_n son_n be_v not_o bastard_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n their_o father_n beget_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n this_o observation_n strike_v dead_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o popelinge_n can_v this_o day_n endure_v the_o sound_n thereof_o let_v it_o never_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulworke_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la quj_fw-la praeclarj_n sunt_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it abstineant_fw-la et_fw-la episcopj_fw-la non_fw-la necessitate_v legis_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la multj_fw-la enim_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la liberos_fw-la ex_fw-la legitimi●_n uxoribus_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la seeing_n all_o of_o account_n in_o the_o east_n abstain_v and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o many_o of_o they_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n proposition_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o history_n do_v constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o 34._o the_o 6._o proposition_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a also_o in_o the_o west_n church_n until_o the_o curse_a prohibition_n of_o pope_n siricius_n 389._o which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ._n i_o prove_v it_o even_o out_o of_o siricius_n his_o own_o word_n aphrican_n quod_fw-la dignum_fw-la et_fw-la pudicum_fw-la et_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la suademus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la et_fw-la levitae_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la uxeribus_fw-la non_fw-la coeant_fw-la we_o council_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v chaste_a and_o honest_a that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v no_o copulation_n with_o their_o wife_n council_n his_o reason_n he_o add_v in_o these_o word_n 8.8_o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o disholy_a father_n siricius_n i_o collect_v these_o worthy_a document_n first_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o popedom_n and_o superroyall_a pontificalitie_n church_n he_o find_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n marry_v which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la vxoribus_fw-la with_o their_o wife_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o exercise_v conjugal_a act_n with_o their_o wife_n in_o vain_a shall_v siricius_n either_o have_v inveigh_v against_o they_o or_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n second_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o year_n and_o odd_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n use_v to_o marry_v and_o have_v wife_n three_o that_o with_o this_o fond_a i_o will_v say_v learn_v pope_n 4._o wedlock_n which_o th'apostle_n term_v honourable_a be_v such_o a_o carnal_a vice_n as_o none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o same_o mark_v well_o the_o next_o proposition_n the_o 7._o proposition_n siricius_n his_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o priest_n be_v still_o marry_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o in_o germany_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v use_v without_o restraint_n priest_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o seventie_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n viz._n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ungracious_a pope_n hildebrand_n who_o term_v himself_o gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o lambertus_n schafuaburgensis_n a_o man_n who_o their_o trusty_a friend_n ar._n ponta●us_n burdegalensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v handle_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n very_o exact_o i_o will_v neither_o add_v change_n or_o take_v any_o one_o jot_n from_o his_o word_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v 1074._o hildebrandus_fw-la papa_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la italiae_fw-la conveniens_fw-la iam_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la synodis_fw-la decreverat_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la instituta_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vxores_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la habentes_fw-la aut_fw-la dimittant_fw-la aut_fw-la deponantur_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la admittatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vitamque_fw-la caelibem_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la adversus_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la protinus_fw-la uchementer_fw-la infremuit_fw-la tota_fw-la factio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la hominem_fw-la plane_n haereticum_fw-la et_fw-la vesa●i_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la esse_fw-la clamitans_fw-la qui_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la domini_fw-la quo_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la 9.10_o et_fw-la amplius_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la continet_fw-la nubat_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la n._n nubere_fw-la quam_fw-la uri_fw-la violenta_fw-la exactione_n homines_fw-la vivere_fw-la cogeret_fw-la ritu_fw-la angelorum_fw-la et_fw-la dum_fw-la consuetum_fw-la cursum_fw-la naturae_fw-la negaret_fw-la fornicationi_fw-la et_fw-la immunditiei_fw-la fraena_fw-la laxaret_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n decree_v in_o frequent_a synod_n that_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a canon_n priest_n shall_v not_o have_v wife_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n shall_v either_o put_v they_o away_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o livinge_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n will_n but_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n man_n against_o this_o decree_n the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o clergy_n storm_v wonderful_o cry_v out_o that_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v mad_a yea_o a_o flat_a heretic_n as_o who_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o all_o can_v not_o live_v continent_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v he_o that_o can_v abstain_v let_v he_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o will_v violent_o compel_v man_n to_o live_v like_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o open_v the_o window_n to_o fornication_n &_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o document_n first_o that_o this_o lambertus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o popery_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a papist_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o good_a credit_n that_o he_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o popish_a doctrine_n three_o that_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o germany_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o term_v himself_o gregory_n the_o seven_o four_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n 1074._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o germany_n 1074._o that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o
survey_n and_o the_o trial_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o some_o fairy_n bratte_n as_o the_o secular_a popish_a priest_n write_v of_o the_o jesuite_n robert_n parson_n the_o author_n of_o this_o scurrilous_a shameless_a impudent_a and_o lie_a libel_n will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v and_o find_v out_o against_o i_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o one_o book_n i_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n not_o to_o have_v be_v sow_v before_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o afterward_o to_o have_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n word_n and_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o other_o book_n i_o make_v the_o seed_n sow_v before_o and_o to_o have_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a popery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sow_v and_o not_o sow_v grow_v and_o not_o grow_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n tyranny_n now_o to_o this_o lusty_a gallant_a a_o poor_a beg_a friar_n by_o profession_n though_o as_o the_o secular_a priest_n their_o brethren_n in_o popery_n tell_v they_o they_o shame_v with_o that_o occupation_n as_o who_o must_v have_v their_o chamber_n perfume_a gentlewoman_n to_o pull_v off_o their_o boot_n &_o themselves_o to_o troll_v up_o and_o down_o from_o good_a cheer_n to_o good_a cheer_n at_o their_o own_o good_a pleasure_n i_o return_v this_o answer_n which_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v able_a to_o strike_v he_o dead_a first_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v as_o many_o lie_n as_o he_o have_v do_v line_n his_o first_o lie_n be_v this_o lie_n viz._n that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n be_v sow_v before_o the_o year_n 250._o lie_n his_o second_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o say_a survey_n that_o popery_n be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o year_n 250._o lie_n his_o three_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o make_v popery_n sow_v and_o not_o sow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n lie_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o make_v purgatory_n grow_v and_o not_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o year_n his_o five_o lie_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o make_v popery_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n lie_n and_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n second_o that_o albeit_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o sundry_a untruethe_n pen_n and_o more_o than_o a_o little_a please_v himself_o therewith_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o untruth_n at_o all_o but_o those_o false_a accusation_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o lie_v lip_n no_o other_o proof_n need_v be_v make_v thereof_o but_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o my_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o jesuit_n either_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o besot_v &_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o right_a jesuite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a liar_n for_o the_o letter_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o margin_n a.d._n 250._o do_v not_o connotate_v the_o word_n follow_v 250._o but_o the_o word_n immediate_o aforegoing_a which_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n can_v for_o shame_n deny_v for_o first_o i_o say_v plain_o that_o origen_n feign_v many_o odd_a thing_n touch_v purgatory_n again_o i_o say_v express_o that_o after_o origen_n other_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o observe_v serious_o these_o two_o point_n with_o i_o first_o that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v ripe_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o begin_v but_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n then_o that_o this_o call_n into_o question_n be_v after_o origen_n who_o be_v lyve_v about_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 250._o year_n must_v needs_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o immediate_a follower_n as_o who_o all_o approve_a chronographer_n testify_v the_o same_o live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v because_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bare_o and_o absolute_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restriction_n employ_v in_o this_o word_n late_a i_o in_o all_o my_o book_n do_v ever_o repute_v s._n austen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o that_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n not_o late_a writer_n but_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o i_o apply_v my_o marginal_a note_n to_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n &_o of_o his_o immediate_a follower_n and_o not_o to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v man_n not_o of_o the_o old_a but_o of_o the_o late_a and_o new_a religion_n so_o as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v religion_n that_o our_o jesuite_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n nor_o to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o condemn_v popery_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n employ_v himself_o and_o his_o wit_n with_o might_n and_o main_a heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n furnish_v with_o notorious_a cozen_a trick_n every_o where_o so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n lest_o he_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o rot_a rag_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la his_o back_n be_v at_o the_o wall_n all_o his_o plead_n for_o late_a startup_a popery_n be_v fraught_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o cozen_a trick_n notorious_a cavil_n impudent_a calumny_n and_o false_a deal_n b._n c._n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o five_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n nor_o yet_o with_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a purgatory_n a_o notable_a untruth_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o pardon_n but_o of_o purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o believe_v purgatory_n when_o as_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o pope_n be_v martyr_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o funeral_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o thirty_o for_o godly_a man_n say_v that_o both_o they_o and_o diverse_a other_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o thirty_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o so_o i_o trow_v they_o be_v of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v full_a of_o distinction_n &_o his_o brain_n a_o shop_n of_o solution_n have_v many_o isayes_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o any_o objection_n liar_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o no_o devise_n will_v free_v he_o from_o a_o gross_a untruth_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o teach_v in_o his_o survey_n that_o purgatory_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 250._o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n be_v willing_a here_o as_o afore_o to_o pass_v over_o in_o deep_a silence_n the_o pope_n pardon_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v defend_v second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n seem_v more_o impudent_a than_o impudency_n itself_o as_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a again_o and_o again_o to_o iterate_v most_o gross_a palpable_a and_o shameless_a lie_n principal_a i_o have_v already_o refute_v he_o plentiful_o and_o honest_o discharge_v myself_o of_o that_o untruth_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o impose_v upon_o i_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n three_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o my_o book_n impute_v the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o all_o i_o honour_n in_o my_o heart_n &_o have_v ever_o speak_v and_o write_v reverent_o of_o they_o four_o that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o trow_v but_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o our_o jesuit_n trow_v be_v a_o mere_a lease_n while_o he_o avouch_v 250._o year_n to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o all_o christ_n apostle_n who_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o that_o time_n of_o which_o our_o friar_n speak_v five_o that_o our_o friar_n fear_n be_v a_o flat_a lie_n
bishop_n which_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n where_o it_o find_v kind_a acceptation_n and_o therefore_o be_v and_o must_v be_v authentical_a though_o it_o give_v our_o holy_a father_n a_o deadly_a blow_n out_o of_o which_o learned_a discourse_n i_o observe_v these_o worthy_a lesson_n first_o that_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n second_o that_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n three_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n four_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n five_o that_o the_o temporal_a rule_n with_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v measure_v be_v the_o right_a reason_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n birth_n or_o nativity_n six_o that_o the_o eternal_a rule_n with_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n seventhly_a that_o therefore_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n eternal_a which_o observation_n if_o they_o be_v due_o ponder_v do_v evident_o prove_v and_o plain_o convince_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n five_o because_o every_o one_o be_v accurse_v which_o keep_v not_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o six_o because_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n s._n james_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o precept_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o seven_o because_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o liar_n and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n odisti_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la perdes_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o will_v destroy_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o liar_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o person_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v two_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n first_o that_o where_o all_o be_v comprise_v dead_a there_o not_o one_o among_o all_o be_v except_v and_o consequent_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o every_o least_o sinner_n and_o of_o every_o least_o liar_n second_o that_o where_o destruction_n be_v for_o punishment_n inflict_v there_o god_n law_n doubtless_o be_v transgress_v and_o so_o be_v every_o popish_a venial_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n eight_o because_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n &_o against_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la contram●_n est_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la congregat_fw-la mecum_fw-la spargit_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v our_o master_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v nine_o because_o durandus_fw-la a_o famous_a and_o learned_a popish_a writer_n confute_v the_o fond_o invent_a distinction_n of_o their_o popish_a canonize_v saint_n aquinas_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n hold_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o late_a startup_a popery_n to_o weet_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n but_o not_o against_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o durandus_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la argumentum_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la naturalem_fw-la vel_fw-la inspiratam_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n derivatam_fw-la to_o the_o argument_n answer_n must_v be_v make_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o natural_a or_o inspire_v or_o derive_v from_o they_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o m._n durand_n be_v this_o day_n common_o defend_v in_o the_o school_n so_o do_v friar_n joseph_n tell_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 275._o d._n thomas_n et_fw-la eius_fw-la sectatores_fw-la tenent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a non_fw-la tem_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la durandus_fw-la tamen_fw-la et_fw-la alij_fw-la permulti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la impugnant_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la mandata_fw-la et_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la videtur_fw-la communion_n s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v that_o a_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o law_n as_o beside_o the_o law_n but_o durand_n and_o very_o many_o other_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n avouch_v venial_a sin_n to_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v now_o adays_o to_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n often_o here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o word_n modo_fw-la now_o adays_o the_o mutability_n of_o late_a startup_a romish_a religion_n as_o also_o the_o dissension_n of_o popish_a schooledoctor_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 119._o for_o in_o that_o their_o bishop_n the_o friar_n say_v modo_fw-la now_o adays_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v now_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n and_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a dissension_n amongst_o their_o doctor_n he_o very_o emphatical_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o doubtless_o if_o their_o tyrannical_a inquisition_n and_o the_o daily_a fear_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o pope_n ridiculous_a and_o plain_a heathenish_a excommunication_n with_o his_o decree_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a note_n and_o must_v be_v well_o remember_v for_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n be_v catholic_n pure_a religion_n and_o find_v and_o with_o it_o do_v not_o i_o contend_v i_o only_o impugn_v the_o late_a startup_a romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o romish_a schoolman_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n ten_o because_o vega_n a_o great_a learned_a papist_n very_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v every_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o none_o lyve_v supererogation_n can_v possible_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n at_o once_o for_o albeit_o he_o hold_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v at_o some_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o constant_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d keep_v at_o once_o 1216._o because_o one_o parti●●●●●_n break_v with_o popish_a venial_n against_o the_o law_n while_o a_o other_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o conclusion_n albeit_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n equal_a and_o alike_o but_o one_o great_a than_o a_o other_o 22._o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o sin_n while_o he_o affirm_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o hel-fire_n second_o because_o the_o holy_a gospel_n tell_v we_o sin_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrhaean_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o remisse_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o citizen_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o preach_n three_o because_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n shall_v be_v more_o remisse_o deal_v withal_o in_o judgement_n than_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a 28._o i_o need_v not_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o every_o child_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n to_o steal_v a_o goodly_a gelding_n or_o a_o great_a fat_a ox_n than_o it_o be_v to_o steal_v a_o fat_a calf_n or_o a_o fat_a hog_n yea_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n then_o to_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n though_o popish_a inflict_v punishment_n do_v not_o ever_o so_o insinuate_v but_o hereof_o more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o popish_a lent_n the_o four_o conclusion_n venial_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v against_o charity_n and_o do_v break_v friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o god_n i_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o all_o jesuited_a popelinge_n whether_o in_o england_n
plain_a heretical_a condemnation_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n friar_n be_v not_o those_o sin_n mortal_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o venial_a by_o mercy_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o venial_a only_o by_o mercy_n exclude_v venial_a by_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o doubtless_o whatsoever_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v venial_a only_o by_o mercy_n only_o our_o fond_a jesuitical_a friar_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n from_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n be_v force_v for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o say_v it_o differens_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o every_o mean_a logician_n every_o young_a grammarian_n every_o witty_a ploughman_n and_o every_o boy_n of_o discretion_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o tell_v our_o jesuit_n that_o mercy_n be_v extrinsecall_v and_o mere_a accidental_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v venial_a not_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o be_v undoubted_o mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o consequent_o see_v all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o gregorius_n as_o our_o jesuit_n free_o grant_v it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o venial_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o irreligious_a and_o plain_a heretical_a decree_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 1572._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o the_o suppose_a error_n of_o roffensis_n gersonus_fw-la almaynus_fw-la baius_n and_o durandus_fw-la who_o all_o be_v very_o learned_a papist_n and_o for_o all_o that_o teach_v and_o defend_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o condemn_v as_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o free_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1565._o year_n after_o christ_n believe_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n alijs_fw-la god_n may_v most_o just_o condemn_v every_o least_o sin_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n yea_o as_o m._n gerson_n learned_o write_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a must_v perforce_o hold_v withal_o that_o in_o some_o case_n sin_n may_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a childish_a and_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o say_v at_o our_o friar_n here_o do_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n long_o before_o pius_n the_o pope_n what_o to_o believe_v venial_a sin_n for_o such_o venialle_n be_v of_o necessity_n such_o either_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o else_o of_o mercy_n only_o if_o our_o jesuit_n grant_v the_o latter_a i_o have_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v if_o the_o former_a a_o double_a refutation_n be_v at_o hand_n first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o almaynus_n roffensis_n baius_n durandus_fw-la and_o gersonus_fw-la be_v very_a currant_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o gregorius_n as_o our_o jesuite_n s._n r._n affirm_v 281._o and_o the_o friar_n b._n c._n his_o dear_a brother_n willing_o admit_v again_o nature_n because_o to_o be_v venial_a both_o by_o mercy_n &_o by_o nature_n imply_v contradiction_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a both_o for_o that_o sin_n venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o that_o mercy_n mittigate_v that_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v just_o be_v inflict_v o_o miserable_a popery_n what_o silly_a shift_n and_o childish_a cavil_n be_v invent_v to_o defend_v thou_o from_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n if_o any_o shall_v henceforth_o call_v or_o think_v thou_o the_o old_a religion_n that_o shall_v hear_v thy_o age_n true_o discover_v i_o shall_v think_v he_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rain_n three_o principaliter_fw-la that_o our_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o more_o impudent_a than_o impudency_n itself_o while_o he_o bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v cut_v away_o these_o word_n of_o my_o author_n the_o jesuite_n his_o learned_a brother_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 281._o in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n which_o i_o have_v true_o recite_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n forgery_n but_o our_o jesuit_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n from_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o forgery_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v for_o otherwise_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o jesuited_a crew_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v b._n c._n the_o same_o catholic_a writer_n note_v he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o himself_o of_o two_o untruth_n the_o one_o for_o call_v bishop_n fisher_n the_o pope_n canonize_v martyr_n the_o other_o for_o style_v gerson_n a_o bishop_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a but_o he_o ske_o pass_v over_o they_o trial_n as_o not_o know_v poor_a wretch_n what_o to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n into_o such_o strait_n do_v this_o domineer_a doctor_n drive_v himself_o by_o his_o talon_n of_o overlash_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o cold_a heart_n when_o he_o see_v popery_n bleed_v unto_o death_n and_o no_o popish_a doctor_n able_a to_o staunch_v the_o same_o our_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o sin_n plus_fw-fr whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o no_o our_o jesuit_n be_v confound_v and_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n answer_v i_o thus_o that_o neither_o fisher_n be_v a_o popish_a canonize_a martyr_n nor_o yet_o gerson_n a_o popish_a bishop_n o_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a romish_a religion_n i_o demand_v of_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o london_n he_o forsooth_o answer_v a_o pokefull_a of_o plumb_n i_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n almaynus_n baius_n roffensis_n durandus_fw-la and_o gersonus_fw-la who_o all_o with_o uniform_a assent_n affirm_v resolute_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v confess_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a popery_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n the_o friar_n almost_o fright_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n tell_v i_o roundly_o and_o blush_v not_o thereat_o that_o neither_o gerson_n be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o fisher_n a_o canonize_v martyr_n be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a and_o clerkly_a answer_n trow_v you_o have_v not_o the_o jesuit_n much_o to_o say_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o flee_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n pitiful_a digression_n silly_a cavil_n and_o ridiculous_a evasion_n what_o if_o bishop_n fisher_n be_v not_o a_o popish_a canonize_a martyr_n what_o if_o m._n gerson_n the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n you_o know_v the_o proverb_n cucullus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la yourselves_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v very_o learned_a popish_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o canonize_a martyr_n or_o no._n second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n belie_v i_o here_o as_o his_o wont_a manner_n be_v else_o where_o i_o refer_v the_o censure_n hereof_o to_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o downfall_a itself_o three_o that_o m._n gerson_n be_v in_o his_o old_a day_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n as_o a_o little_a treatise_n publish_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o sometime_o print_v or_o bind_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n plain_o avouch_v to_o the_o reader_n fourthlie_o that_o fisher_n be_v canonize_v private_o at_o the_o least_o oculatus_fw-la as_o alphonsus_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n do_v canonize_v campian_n in_o my_o time_n with_o a_o white_a surplice_n on_o his_o back_n himself_o then_o sing_v a_o collect_v of_o martyr_n and_o
every_o whit_n god_n make_v i_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o for_o all_o other_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o college_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o speed_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v college_n but_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v some_o secret_a and_o inward_a mortal_a wound_n albeit_o neither_o myself_o feel_v any_o neither_o can_v their_o eye_n or_o wit_n discern_v any_o hurt_n at_o all_o save_v only_o that_o my_o face_n be_v something_o bloody_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n i_o get_v while_o perceive_v the_o imminent_a danger_n which_o afore_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v in_o rome_n before_o that_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n ever_o escape_v with_o life_n be_v once_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o danger_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o furious_a and_o rage_a buffalo_n many_o give_v their_o censure_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a fact_n and_o rare_a event_n the_o general_a resolution_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v fight_v with_o buffalo_n in_o england_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n myself_o do_v deem_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o this_o day_n i_o think_v the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v though_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o the_o far_o different_a sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o that_o which_o either_o they_o or_o myself_o do_v then_o imagine_v 14._o i_o seek_v god_n then_o but_o find_v he_o not_o because_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n i_o think_v then_o be_v blind_v with_o late_a startup_a popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n who_o i_o then_o repute_v heretic_n and_o spiritual_a buffalo_n 1.3_o but_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mighty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o ordain_v i_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n a_o vosteriori_fw-la hoc_fw-la fa_fw-it ●lè_fw-la infertur_fw-la to_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a and_o sacred_a warfare_n viz._n to_o encounter_v the_o traitorous_a jesu●tes_n and_o ●esuited_a gunpowder_n popelinge_n &_o valiant_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o those_o most_o furious_a brainless_a &_o cruel_a buffalo_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o legierdemaine_n cozenage_n perjury_n pride_n malice_n theft_n murder_n fraud_n feign_a miracle_n and_o infinite_a coney-catch_a trick_n the_o gentle_a reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a sound_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o the_o semin●rie-priestes_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o my_o book_n entitle_v well_o the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n which_o book_n whosoever_o shall_v with_o judgement_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n peruse_v can_v not_o but_o perceive_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o most_o ugly_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n b._n c._n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n quoth_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n must_v judge_v in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o most_o constant_a maxim_n that_o bell_n seldom_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a pope_n false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o general_a council_n also_o be_v judge_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n the_o pope_n judge_v alone_o without_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o jesuite_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o sound_o defend_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n second_o that_o our_o friar_n say_v true_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o i_o defend_v for_o my_o usual_a manner_n ever_o be_v in_o all_o my_o book_n to_o confound_v popery_n with_o the_o best_a lerned_n popish_a writer_n i_o hold_v and_o defend_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o great_a learned_a papist_n hold_n and_o defend_v with_o i_o this_o my_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o credit_n religion_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o constant_o hold_v with_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n every_o article_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n only_o condemn_v and_o reject_v erroneous_a superstitious_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a additamente_n of_o late_a year_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n three_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o large_o in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o say_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v think_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o needless_a three_o thing_n only_o will_v i_o now_o point_n at_o point_n refer_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o proof_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n the_o first_o be_v this_o viz_o that_o the_o pope_n stay_v at_o home_n himself_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o counsel_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o who_o for_o all_o that_o o_fw-la monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la he_o can_v not_o commit_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o these_o our_o day_n can_v have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n 27._o but_o such_o as_o will_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o admittance_n and_o promise_v to_o defend_v his_o canon_n law_n the_o three_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o popish_a counsel_n as_o in_o human_a affair_n and_o assembly_n where_o more_o voice_n ever_o do_v prevail_v but_o all_o the_o force_n power_n strength_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n do_v and_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o after_o the_o father_n there_o have_v fast_v long_o pray_v much_o consult_v grave_o deliberate_v mature_o decree_v constant_o will_n command_v strict_o and_o accurse_a severe_o neither_o can_v other_o nor_o yet_o themselves_o tell_v what_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n therein_o for_o all_o must_v be_v as_o shall_v best_o content_v the_o pope_n humour_n sit_v right_o stately_a in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o rome_n 27._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n shameful_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v together_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v nothing_o that_o they_o decree_v unless_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o decree_v alone_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o home_n as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o counsel_n which_o do_v not_o consent_v in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o for_o all_o that_o defend_v must_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n in_o which_o charge_n this_o be_v ever_o the_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n superroyall_a power_n and_o false_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v any_o way_n abase_v or_o gainesayd_a this_o addition_n have_v a_o double_a confirmation_n at_o hand_n 15._o the_o one_o from_o the_o rhemiste_n the_o other_o from_o s._n r._n that_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n the_o rhemiste_n tell_v we_o roundly_o &_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n thereat_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o needful_a save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a people_n and_o their_o only_a ground_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o divine_o privileadge_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v as_o he_o can_v never_o err_v judicial_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o which_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n due_o peruse_v my_o christian_a dialogue_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o counsel_n in_o very_a deed_n jesuit_n the_o jesuitical_a friar_n s._n r._n robert_n parson_n be_v the_o man_n tell_v we_o peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n well_o true_a it_o be_v that_o b._n fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o that_o error_n
god_n wherefore_o he_o require_v god_n promise_n to_o be_v add_v to_o man_n merit_n as_o aquinas_n durandus_fw-la and_o angle_n have_v do_v before_o he_o in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n 1285._o at_o ut_fw-la bono_fw-mi operi_fw-la debeatur_fw-la merces_fw-la ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la conventio_fw-la vel_fw-la promissio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la tenetur_fw-la unus_fw-la alterius_fw-la obsequium_fw-la acceptare_fw-la nisi_fw-la conventio_fw-la interuenerit_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la mercedem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la et_fw-la adoptatis_fw-la but_o that_o reward_n be_v due_a of_o justice_n to_o good_a work_n a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n but_o god_n promise_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n save_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 13●3_n sed_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la responsio_fw-la nam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la reddere_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ulli_fw-la debet_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n &_o dono_fw-la svo_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la deo_fw-la read_v quia_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la red_a quia_fw-la accepisti_fw-la quoniam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la primum_fw-la debiti_fw-la divini_fw-la non_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la promissione_n consistit_fw-la but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v debt_n though_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o because_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o free_a gift_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v to_o god_n give_v because_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o say_v not_o give_v because_o thou_o have_v receive_v because_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o god_n debt_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o work_n but_o in_o his_o promise_n free_o make_v unto_o us._n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 1300._o primum_fw-la igitur_fw-la opera_fw-la iustorum_fw-la remoto_fw-la pacto_fw-la vel_fw-la promissione_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la meritoria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la iustitia_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la talem_fw-la negare_fw-la mercedem_fw-la satis_fw-la probatum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la siquidem_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la dicunt_fw-la deum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la in_o reddendo_fw-la praemio_fw-la semper_fw-la aut_fw-la ferè_fw-la semper_fw-la mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la promissionis_fw-la first_o it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n set_v apart_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n condign_o and_o just_o so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o deny_v such_o reward_n without_o injustice_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n whensoever_o they_o say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o render_v reward_n do_v ever_o or_o almost_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o promise_n thus_o write_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o famous_a jesuited_a friar_n out_o of_o who_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v many_o worthy_a lesson_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o popish_a vassal_n first_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o attain_v reward_n that_o without_o it_o no_o reward_n can_v just_o be_v require_v second_o that_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o any_o merit_n in_o man_n work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o merit_n four_o that_o man_n can_v require_v nothing_o of_o god_n absolute_o but_o only_o for_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n sake_n five_o that_o god_n be_v no_o man_n debtor_n absolute_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n six_o that_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o god_n debt_n consist_v in_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n seventhly_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o best_a liver_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n just_o and_o condign_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n eight_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v either_o ever_o or_o almost_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_v wheresoever_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o reward_v man_n work_n much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o 12._o conclusion_n condign_a merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o which_o be_v hatch_v so_o long_o after_o the_o old_a roman_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a religion_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v at_o hand_n 1547._o because_o the_o late_a popish_a council_n of_o trent_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n accurse_v &_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o such_o as_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o condign_a merit_n of_o man_n work_n 231._o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o that_o unchristian_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a course_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o council_n to_o have_v decree_v condign_a merit_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o one_o the_o council_n have_v no_o word_n of_o condign_a merit_n but_o only_o of_o true_a merit_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n he_o add_v these_o of_o his_o own_o here_o be_v good_a work_v define_v to_o be_v true_a merit_n of_o glory_n without_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v condign_a merit_n thereof_o or_o no._n thus_o say_v our_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o too_o too_o malicious_a or_o else_o a_o very_a noddy_n for_o to_o merit_v true_o and_o condign_o be_v all_o one_o otherwise_o our_o jesuite_n must_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v how_o one_o can_v merit_v a_o thing_n true_o and_o for_o all_o that_o not_o worthy_o and_o condign_o deserve_v the_o same_o well_o we_o have_v it_o free_o grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v true_a merit_n but_o not_o condign_a merit_n of_o work_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuite_n mus_fw-la volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o council_n define_v condign_a merit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o true_a merit_n for_o better_a confirmation_n whereof_o i_o will_v add_v a_o testimony_n that_o wound_v the_o jesuite_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o incurable_a prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n own_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o one_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n because_o popery_n be_v prove_v the_o new_a religion_n these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n i_o neither_o add_v nor_o take_v any_o word_n syllable_n or_o jot_n away_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v because_o as_o i_o think_v say_v our_o jesuit_n only_o condign_a merit_n be_v true_a merit_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n o_o heaven_n o_o earth_n o_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v you_o this_o day_n judge_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o i_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v the_o council_n to_o define_v condign_a merit_n but_o grant_v it_o to_o define_v true_a merit_n this_o do_v o_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o jesuite_n within_o two_o leaf_n next_o follow_v as_o a_o mad_a man_n bereeve_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o sense_n constant_o affirm_v only_o condign_a merit_n to_o be_v true_a merit_n but_o doubtless_o well_o if_o only_o condign_a merit_n mark_v well_o my_o word_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v true_a merit_n as_o the_o jesuite_n true_o write_v against_o himself_o his_o pope_n and_o council_n unanswerable_a and_o withal_o if_o the_o council_n define_v true_a merit_n as_o the_o jesuite_n likewise_o true_o grant_v and_o myself_o affirm_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o council_n define_v condign_a merit_n equivalent_o and_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n the_o truth_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o time_n prevail_v now_o sir_n friar_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o goodly_a sermon_n b._n c._n bell_n deny_v the_o father_n to_o have_v ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n for_o any_o dignity_n or_o
aeaden_n propos_fw-fr 16._o we_o may_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o pope_n can_v save_v other_o but_o not_o himself_o sylu_a do_v indulg_n par_fw-fr 7._o sylu_a ubi_fw-la sop_n par_fw-fr 7._o the_o pope_n can_v bring_v all_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n sander_n stukely_n parry_n and_o other_o have_v such_o pardon_n fumus_fw-la de_fw-la papa_n par_fw-fr 11._o viguerius_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o fine_a antonius_n part_n 1._o tit_n 10._o cap._n 3._o loe_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o merciless_a man_n behold_v popish_a ptalegata_fw-la great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o say_v popish_a mass_n navar._n in_o ench●r_n cap._n 22._o par_fw-fr 28._o navar._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la what_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o pope_n can_v save_v soul_n covar_n to_o 1._o cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 4_o n._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o mat._n 19.7_o luke_n 16._o v._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o greg._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o cap._n 3._o aquinas_n in_o supl._n mento_fw-la q._n 25._o art_n 1._o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v navar._n de_fw-fr iudiciis_fw-la notab_n 3_o see_v the_o ●_o chapter_n in_o the_o 11._o proposition_n what_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v gloss._n lib._n 1._o decretal_a tit_n 7._o cap._n 3._o gratian._n do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-la papa_n aug._n de_fw-fr ancova_fw-mi in_o summa_fw-la p._n 152._o loe_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n dist._n 22._o cap._n omnes_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v a_o other_o god_n appendix_n fuldensis_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o reward_v gers._fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 12._o part_n 3._o out_o upon_o filthy_a popery_n greg._n 9_o libr._n 1._o decretal_a tit_n ●3_n cap._n 6._o glossa_fw-la ubi_fw-la super_fw-la the_o emperor_n not_o think_v comparable_a to_o the_o pope_n dist._n 96._o cap._n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la mark_v this_o the_o emperor_n be_v compare_v to_o lead_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o gold_n libr._n 1._o decretal_a tit_n 7._o cap._n ●_o in_o glossa_fw-la antonius_n 3._o part_n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o §._o 8._o mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o detest_v late_a startup_n popery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v the_o pope_n challenge_v equality_n with_o god_n gratianus_n do_v 96._o cap._n constantinus_n this_o kind_n of_o cozenage_n advance_v the_o pope_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a motive_n the_o pope_n learned_a disputation_n a.d._n 607._o phocas_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o donation_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o add_v conc_fw-fr basil._n behold_v how_o this_o learned_a popish_a cardinal_n confound_v the_o suppose_a majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n a.d._n 681._o vide_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la dist._n 96._o cap._n constantinus_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n constantine_n donation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a decree_n anton._n p._n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o dist._n 96._o constantinus_n s._n r._n pag._n 411._o mark_v this_o point_n well_o volateran_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n magni_fw-la cathalon_n in_o practic_a cancellar_n apostolicae_fw-la loe_o no_o approve_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o constantine_n donation_n cathalan_n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la a._n d_o 1130._o the_o emperor_n keep_v rome_n &_o italy_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o constantine_n cathal_n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la in_fw-la marg_n vbi_fw-la super_fw-la in_fw-la marg_n mark_v this_o wonderful_a narration_n laurentius_n valla_fw-la era●_n patricius_fw-la romanus_n lie_v and_o cozenage_n the_o original_a of_o popish_a royalty_n see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o christian_n dialogue_n chapter_n 4._o page_n 90.91.92.93.94_o the._n 1._o point_n fol._n 19_o a._n valla_n in_o declamat_fw-la pag._n 18._o b._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la et_fw-fr curate_n leprae_fw-la constantini_n lege_fw-la r●num_n episc_fw-la paduan_n in_o hist._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontific_a the_o 2._o point_n fol._n 26._o b._n the_o pope_n decree_n confute_v itself_o the_o 3._o point_n fol._n 34._o b._n a_o very_a fond_a popish_a assertion_n concern_v constantine_n mark_v this_o well_o both_o for_o the_o name_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o 4._o point_n fol._n 34._o b._n the_o emperor_n must_v hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n see_v the_o 8._o step_n of_o the_o pope_n ladder_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n the_o 5._o point_n fol._n 45.46.47_o a.b._n mark_v for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v wonderful_a fol._n 45._o a._n the_o pope_n use_v cozen_v trick_n see_v the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n page_n 13._o and_o note_v it_o well_o fol._n 46._o a._n dist._n 63._o cap._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la a.d._n 817._o mark_v these_o word_n well_o fol._n 47._o b._n loe_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n loe_o the_o pope_n supe●●oyall_a power_n be_v get_v by_o cozenage_n behold_v the_o folly_n of_o all_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n loe_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o pope_n aught_o to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n fol._n 48._o a._n loe_o the_o emperor_n can_v give_v away_o the_o empire_n o_o most_o holy_a pope_n o_o coozener_n o_o deceiver_n one_o pope_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o a_o other_o do_v fol._n 51._o b._n fol._n 52._o a._n fol._n 53._o a._n fol._n 54._o a._n fol._n 54._o b._n fol._n 55._o a._n o_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n boast_v of_o his_o naughty_a deal_n mark_v well_o these_o golden_a observation_n out_o upon_o the_o new_a popish_a religion_n o_o rare_a wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n constantinus_n a.d._n 607._o let_v all_o these_o observation_n be_v ever_o well_o remember_v this_o cardinal_n wound_v his_o pope_n vixit_fw-la stephanus_n a.d._n 741._o vixit_fw-la pipinus_fw-la a.d._n 750._o mark_v this_o point_n well_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deceive_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fyrebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n victor_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la council_n relect_v 4._o pag._n 139._o out_o upon_o rot_a popish_a dispensation_n the_o pope_n own_o learned_a doctor_n can_v not_o endure_v they_o loe_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v degenerate_a from_o the_o old_a &_o be_v very_o naughty_a man_n act._n 7._o lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o chalc._o council_n act._n 7._o prope_fw-la initium_fw-la loe_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n and_o they_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n the_o jesuite_n begin_v with_o lie_v and_o mean_v so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n secundo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 7._o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n for_o there_o all_o now_o live_a papist_n be_v prove_v flat_a heretic_n the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confine_v conc_fw-fr nicen._n can_v 5._o no_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v this_o well_o the_o remedy_n against_o unjust_a excommunication_n can._n 4._o firm●tas_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la gerantur_fw-la per_fw-la unanquamque_fw-la provinciam_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it tribuatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la can._n 6._o ruffin_n hist._n libr._n 1._o cap._n 6._o cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o conc._n nicen._n can_v 4._o apud_fw-la ruffin_n nota_fw-la valde_fw-la 30._o cap._n ●uius_fw-la operis_fw-la super_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ip●o_fw-la cap._n council_n aphric_n cap._n 105._o aug._n contr_n cr●scon_n libr._n 3._o c._n 34._o de_fw-fr concor_fw-fr cath_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o can._n 105._o ad_fw-la caelest_n urbin_n romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la a.d._n 425._o hic_fw-la omnes_fw-la pontificij_fw-la illoqueantur_fw-la vide_fw-la inferius_fw-la 30._o cap._n ubi_fw-la omnes_fw-la papistae_fw-la planè_fw-la probantur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la lo●_n appeal_n must_v be_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n mark_v well_o not_o one_o word_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n wound_v the_o pope_n to_o death_n a.d._n 425._o episcopi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 217._o mark_v well_o the_o word_n justissimè_fw-la note_v the_o cause_n &_o manner_n of_o appeal_n mark_v well_o for_o christ_n sake_n peruse_v the_o 10._o conclude_v and_o mark_v it_o well_o epist._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o cap._n 101._o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la prefat_n isidor_n conc._n to_o 1._o prefat_n isido_n in_o fine_a a.d._n 678._o 637._o the_o pope_n forgery_n can_v make_v dead_a man_n to_o live_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v recript_n marci_n to_o 1._o council_n they_o be_v 70._o say_v they_o and_o now_o but_o twenty_o epist._n ad_fw-la ortho._n in_o perseq_n hierony_n in_o chron._n a.d._n 335._o et_fw-la 342._o hist._n trip_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o soc●_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o
well_o for_o christ_n sake_n see_v survey_n part_n 3._o chap._n 6._o and_o mark_v it_o well_o a.d._n 250._o see_v the_o trial_n chap._n 5._o and_o mark_v it_o well_o o_o brave_a purgatory_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v thou_o the_o jesuite_n have_v as_o many_o lie_n as_o word_n for_o this_o see_v the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n his_o first_o lie_n his_o second_o lie_n his_o three_o lie_n his_o four_o lie_n his_o five_o lie_n no_o untruth_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o jesui●es_n pen_n a.d._n 250._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n who_o see_v not_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a liar_n the_o jesuite_n snatch_v at_o this_o piece_n &_o that_o piece_n but_o touch_v not_o the_o principal_a act._n 20._o v._o 27._o act_n 26._o v._o 22._o lyr._n in_o 20._o cap._n act._n apost_n carthus_n ibid._n joh._n 5._o v._o 47._o aug._n contra_fw-la adriantum_fw-la cap._n tom_n ●_o pag._n 121._o polydor._fw-la libr._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o jesuite_n b.c._n p._n 67._o grant_v that_o scotus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n s._n r._n pag._n 284._o s.r._n pag._n 285._o s._n austin_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan._n to_o 9_o s.r._n pag_n 286._o s._n cyril_n lib._n 11._o in_o joan._n cap._n 68_o chrysosto_n 2._o these_o ho._n 3._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 65._o nos_fw-la ●quidem_fw-la unius●uiusque_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la inventionem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprijs_fw-la ratiocinationibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la po●●imus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consequentia_fw-la popish_a confession_n be_v neither_o command_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n exit_fw-la leone_n papa_n the_o penitent_a do_v 1._o cap._n quamuis_fw-la loe_o wise_a and_o religious_a papist_n hold_v that_o confession_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n sylu_a de_fw-fr confes._n secundò_fw-la part_n 4._o covarruv_n ●om_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 155._o scotus_n in_o 4._o libr._n send_v do_v 17._o q._n 1._o loe_o popish_a confession_n be_v either_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o this_o or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v endure_v the_o write_a testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n roffensis_n art_n 37._o ad●_n luth._o pag._n 11._o covar_n to_o 1._o part_n 2._o cap._n 7._o par._n 4.11.14_o in_o med_a what_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o must_v be_v defend_v caietan_n cap._n 20._o in_o johan._n ponder_v well_o the_o next_o conclusion_n a.d._n 1215._o ab_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o et_fw-fr ●●is_fw-la angle_n in_o 4._o s._n pa●●_n 1._o pag._n 255._o popish_a auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o old_a time_n nicephor_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 28._o f._n nicepho_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 28._o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a rhenan_n in_fw-it annot_n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr pae_fw-la loe_o auricular_a confession_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n popish_a confession_n be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n mark_v well_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o popery_n that_o deep_o ponder_v these_o thing_n out_o upon_o popery_n it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n survey_v part_n 3._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 504._o scotus_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o their_o popish_a confession_n lay_v away_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o end_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la distinct._n 1._o cap._n quamuis_fw-la de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la do_v 1._o cap._n quamuis_fw-la jos._n angl._n in_o 4._o s._n part_n 1._o pag._n ●54_n jos._n angle_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 255._o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n do_v utter_o condemn_v popery_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n ezech._n cap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 4._o rom._n 6.23_o ar._n mont._n in_o 1._o joh._n 3._o beda_n in_o 1._o joh._n 3._o carthus_n in_o 1._o john_n 3._o lyr._n in_o 1._o john_n 3._o deut._n 27.25_o gal._n 3.10_o roffensis_n art_n 32_o advers._n luther_n p._n 32●_n gers._fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spi●_n lect_v 1._o pag._n ●_o popish_a mortal_a &_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o distinguish_v essential_o mark_v this_o point_n well_o for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n mat._n 12._o v._n 36._o s.r._n pag._n 268._o o_o saucy_a friar_n thy_o impudency_n be_v intolerable_a aug._n de_fw-fr cons_n euang._n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o cont_n faust_z lib._n 22._o cap._n 27._o ambros._n the_o parad_a c._n 8._o josephus_n angle_n in_o 4_o s.p._n 215._o jose._n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 249._o mark_v well_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o it_o confound_v the_o pope_n deut._n 27.25_o gal._n 3._o five_o 10._o jacobi_fw-la 2._o v._n 10._o this_o argument_n strike_v dead_a mat._n 12._o v._n 30._o durand_n in_o 2._o scent_n dist._n 42._o q._n 6._o jos._n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag_n 275._o the_o romish_a religion_n change_v often_o see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n p._n 109._o et_fw-la pag._n 119._o i_o high_o reverence_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n away_o with_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n tom_n 3_o ●0_n l._n 1216._o mat._n 5._o v._o 22._o mat._n 10._o v._o 15._o there_o be_v great_a nequalitie_n in_o mortal_a sin_n luk._n 10._o v._o 14._o note_n chap._n 28._o esa._n 59_o v._o 2._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6._o v._o 15._o psal._n 5._o v._o 4.7_o s._n r._n pag._n 270._o pag._n 271._o s.r._n pag._n 271._o joh._n 14._o v._o 23._o joh._n 15._o v._o 10.14_o joh_n 14_o v._o 21._o s.r._n pag._n 27●_n joh._n 15._o v._o 14._o deu._n 27._o v._o 25._o gal._n 3._o v._o 10._o mat._n 12._o v._o 36._o in_o prima_fw-la figura_fw-la et_fw-la modo_fw-la barbara_n navar._n in_o euchirid_a cap._n 21._o nu._n 34._o no_o sin_n so_o small_a which_o break_v not_o god_n favour_n for_o we_o must_v neither_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5.32_o caiet_fw-mi in_o 20._o cap._n johan._n mat._n 12._o v._o 36._o s.r._n pag._n 271._o god_n will_v beat●_n our_o jesuit_n for_o start_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n psal._n 5._o v_o ●_o joh._n 15._o v._n 14._o nullum_fw-la om●ino_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la referri_fw-la s.r._n pag._n 268._o o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n what_o will_v not_o jesuites_n write_v mark_v well_o my_o word_n esa._n 55._o v_o 8._o rom._n 9_o v._n 20.21.22_o rom._n 11._o v._n 33._o ●4_n 55_o mat._n 10._o v._n 28._o genes_n 3._o v._n 6._o gen._n 19.26_o limbus_n pu●rorum_fw-la pontifi●ius_fw-la every_o sin_n be_v of_o infinite_a deformity_n haltom_n obiective_n s._n r._n pag._n 277._o every_o child_n of_o god_n will_v say_v it_o see_v it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n s._n r._n pag._n 276.277_o the_o jesuite_n confound_v himself_o while_o he_o grant_v every_o sin_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mortal_a mat._n 12._o v._o 36._o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o adam_n fall_n mat._n 12_o v._n 30._o every_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n law_n away_o therefore_o with_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n no_o no_o prin●ipaliter_fw-la s._n r._n pag._n 186._o s._n r._n pag._n 278._o loe_o the_o jesuite_n unaware_o grant_v the_o truth_n against_o his_o pope_n and_o himself_o five_o great_a learned_a papist_n be_v of_o bell_n opinion_n note_v well_o that_o the_o father_n call_v small_a sin_n venial_a respective_o see_v chap._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 7._o the_o pope_n faith_n be_v confute_v by_o popish_a doctor_n popery_n without_o lie_v can_v not_o be_v defend_v o_o lie_v friar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o rot_a new_o invent_v popery_n the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n popery_n be_v a_o beggarly_a religion_n o_o most_o impudent_a jesuite_n the_o author_n protestation_n s._n r._n pag._n 281._o mark_v the_o false_o suppose_a error_n sin_n only_o venial_a by_o mercy_n be_v mortal_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n nature_n and_o mercy_n be_v far_o differens_fw-la this_o ergo_fw-la gird_v the_o pope_n vixit_fw-la pius_fw-la a.d._n 1565._o vixit_fw-la gregor_n a.d._n 1572._o concl._n 1._o huius_fw-la cap._n ex_fw-la gersono_fw-it et_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n believe_v it_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o s._n r._n pag._n 281._o venial_a by_o mercy_n can_v not_o be_v venial_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n tertiò_fw-la principaliter_fw-la s._n r._n pag._n 281._o out_o upon_o rot_a popery_n it_o consist_v of_o lie_v and_o forgery_n see_v and_o note_v the_o trial_n the_o jesuite_n true_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr a_o poke_v full_a of_o plumb_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o popery_n egomet_fw-la tum_fw-la eram_fw-la testis_fw-la oculatus_fw-la their_o blood_n bones_o hair_n and_o apparel_n be_v reserve_v &_o honour_v as_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n martyr_n see_v and_o mark_v well_o the_o 29._o and_o the._n 30_o chapter_n the_o appeal_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o appeal_n of_o alexander_n martinus_n polonus_n in_o chronicho_n polonus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la